[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: Episode 24.jpg (3.16 MB, 3504x2154)
3.16 MB
3.16 MB JPG
The Hunter Association is an organization of the best and brightest humanity has to offer. They work everyday to protect the people, knowledge, culture of world. To become a Hunter, one must pass a test known as the Hunter Exam.

The Hunter Exam is a test that happens once every year, it is known to be one of the most difficult and dangerous test ever conceived.

Back-Breaking Physical tests paired along with Complex and Unconventional mental tests which are all conducted under extreme environmental conditions, all done in order to find even one person with the skills to survive the intense mental and physical pressure.

Those who pass the test are shown to be the best warriors and survivalists known to man-kind. Passing the exam gives them a Hunter License, proof of their prowess and accomplishments.

This license gives them access to 90% of the entire world, 75% access to restricted places in the world, free use of all public utilities, almost 0 legal consequences for murder and most importantly, A lifetime of wealth and fortune.

However, the mortality rate of the Exam can go as high as 90% with a pass rate of 1 out 10,000 contestants ever passing the Exam every 3 years. Despite this, 1000s upon 10,000s of men and women still enter for even the smallest chance at winning the title of Hunter. Whether this be out of insatiable greed, heroic honor or outright desperation.

In the Hunter Exam, the only thing that matters is the need to win and the strength to do it.

Twitter:

https://twitter.com/309thChairman

Intro:

https://youtu.be/6zIwR2Ware4

Quest Archive:

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=hunter%20x%20hunter%20quest

Combat rules:

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1E1_tCGvhrTS4FQtt_JDsz07GgQsGRDUUxPwDC7PT5xc/edit?usp=sharing

Bestiary:

https://pastebin.com/rZK5U3RU

Character List:

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1jXgcNDtnN0IGbKiDQepbayP85dD4QbYAIk7E_Jbw5w8/edit?usp=sharing

Case File:

https://pastebin.com/fpYfcBAb
>>
>>3494009
Here we go again.

Welcome back, Rock.
>>
>>3494009
It's time for the beginning of the end
>>
File: Danster's Mile.jpg (21 KB, 319x213)
21 KB
21 KB JPG
Time: February 6th, 1993, 12:23 AM, Midnight

Location: Yorknew City, Danster's Mile [

A convoy of 3 black, high class sedans with blacked out windows travel down a countryside road, the wide cityscapes and high rises you've come to know as home far, far away.

The further down this long road you travel, the further your chance of escaping and surviving this encounter becomes. All around, you peer long fields of green grass, soon, tall trees, with leaves freshly grown after hiding to escape the winter breeze shine in the heavy moonlight.

By all accounts, it's a view that would take a person's breath away, but to you, all you can are beautiful mirages, hiding a path to hell carved by the devil himself.

"Tell me. How does it feel" and as if on cue, he speaks. In that, low,giddy and slow voice, laced with arrogance that you just hate.

"......" You keep your hands to your sides, your mouth shut and your eyes straight as you ignore him.

"To sit next someone you despise I mean? How does it feel to sit beside your greatest enemy hm?" he asks again, clarifying.

"......" you answer with the only thing you want to give him. Nothing.

"I imagine it must be gut-wrenching. To sit beside someone you hate more than anyone else in the world, nothing more than a seat separating you and yet you can do nothing to them." He continues despite your lack of response.

You shoot a glance to the two men at the front of the car, even from behind the seats, you can see the small protrusion of a pistol handle, primed and ready to fire the second something contentious were to occur.

"I can see you're not in a chatty mood. I get that, all your friends were brutally massacred by me just a few hours ago and your life as you knew is officially over and that's my fault. I get it, I really do." He says in a voice that could be more sarcastic if he was biting into an apple while wearing a shit-eating grin.

"But come now, the least you can do is answer me. Tell me, how do you feel right now? Angry? Sad? Glad that maybe you'll have a chance to die with them?" He questions.

What will you say?

>Boy you must love the sound of your own voice huh?

>Say nothing.
>>
>>3494013
>>Boy you must love the sound of your own voice huh?
>>
>>3494022

>You put the Mono in monologue.

>Writing.
>>
File: Daniel Xander05.gif (458 KB, 480x250)
458 KB
458 KB GIF
You show him a grin as you speak, "Man you're the first guy I've ever met that could hold an entire conversation with himself and not feel like a narcissistic asshole. You must really love the sound of your own voice huh?"

He laughs, "Oh whoa, despite all your friends dying terribly just a second ago, you still have so much snark left in you huh? Most people end up breaking down crying afterwards, but either you're strong enough or heartless enough that you can still make that face! Either way I'm impressed!" He counters.

"Say whatever the hell you want. Like you just said, you killed everyone I love, so what do I have to care for anymore? I'll insult you all day and night if I want, it's not like you can even kill me right?"

He nods, "That's right. That's the undeniable truth. Thanks to my promise with dear Zeena, I can't take your life. That much is certain." He concedes.

But then he wags his finger, "However, in that little splurge of truth, there was a terrible lie mixed in." He notices.

"Huh?" you groan out.

"Firstly, you said, you killed everyone I love, so what do I have to care for? did you not?" He says in a demeaning rendition of your voice.

You shoot a glare at him, (God everything about this fucking prick pisses me off...) you think, refusing to give him the pleasure of knowing how much you detest him.

"Yeah? So what? That's true isn't it? Everyone in Carpe Diem is dead except those traitors Fernand and Zeena and I sure as hell don't give a shit about either of them." You spit.

He looks confused for a moment, but quickly smiles, "Oh Derrick, we both know that's a lie We both know you still have plenty to lose. Don't act like the people of Carpe Diem were all you had." He counters.

You feel a shiver of worry looking at that evil smile, "What do you mean by that?" you ask, even though you can already guess the answer.

"Who knows?" He answers. You knew it was coming, but it still ignites the fear in you as he continues.
>>
File: Derrick Holums46.jpg (44 KB, 422x500)
44 KB
44 KB JPG
He taps on the window pane behind him, "Besides, it's not even that all of Carpe diem is dead. You're still here and your childhood friend and mentor are still there aren't they? Are you saying you don't care about them? How mean." He asks.

You give him a confused look, "What a retarded question. Obviously they're exempt because you can't kill them either, just like you can't with me." you counter.

He nods, "exactly right. Once again you speak truth to power my good friend." He agrees.

You smirk at him, "What? Does that piss you off? Having a problem you can't stab, steal or scarpe off like usually? Must really get on your nerves that you can't do a damn thing to us huh?" you taunt.

He shakes his head, "No.No.No. Actually it's the complete opposite. I'm happy I can't just kill you. Because if I could, I would've stabbed you well before this conversation even began."

"Yeah too bad about that huh?" you taunt again.

"No really I'm happy for this situation. For this simple talk with you has brought me so many realizations. First of which, do you know why I ask you that question earlier? The one about how it feels to sit next to someone you hate?" He asks.

You shrug your shoulders, "I hardly even know why you're talking to me right now at all. I thought someone like me would be beneath someone as grand and tall like you, well maybe not tall, considering you're shorter than me." you berate.

"I thought so myself before I started talking you. But now that we exchange words that we're the same in many regards." He answers.

You laugh, "Sorry, how am I anything like you? last I checked, I wasn't a self-aggrandizing dickhole with an ego so massive it doubles my BMI." you counter.

"Well we aren't the same personality-wise, that's for sure. For one, I can hold a conversation with someone without raging like a chimpanzee every 2 sentences." He agrees.

"But I think on a more fundamental level, a more emotional level, you and me share quite a few similarities." He states.

"I gotta say no to that one. Sorry if I can't sympathize but I just ain't a mass-murdering sociopath like you." you counter.
>>
That's when, in a motion so quick that you barely even realized he's moved, he puts a foot up on the seat and moves his face in-front of yours, "Are you sure about that? Are you sure there's never been a time where you've killed someone in cold blood and didn't feel the slightest bit of hesitation or remorse?" he asks.

It's then that the face of the first man you killed all those months ago pops into your mind, he was begging on his knees, pleading for his life with tears running down his face and you shot him. Sure you hesitated at first, but it didn't take long before your resolve steeled itself and you pulled that trigger without feeling a thing.

That dark resolve has followed you ever since, you've lost track of the number of men you've killed by this point and even now, you still think nothing of what you've done. You don't regret for even a second.

"Well? Did that get your noggin jogging? Tell me, are we really as different as you say?" he asks.

What will you say?

>I am nothing like you, stop deluding yourself

>Say nothing.
>>
>>3494096
>The difference between me and you is that I feel some level of sadness when somebody has to die. As opposed to you who revels in it
>>
>>3494101
It's then that the face of the first man you killed all those months ago pops into your mind, he was begging on his knees, pleading for his life with tears running down his face and you shot him. Sure you hesitated at first, but it didn't take long before your resolve steeled itself and you pulled that trigger without feeling a thing.

I mean that's a lie though. Derek just admitted to himself he didn't really feel anything.

So,

>>3494096
"Yeah well, It was something I got used to. Once you start down that path, you just aren't the same anymore. Do you think I like It? I'll tell you now, killing Isn't my brand of fun but let me tell you. I *will* do whatever I need to do to keep going. And for the record, unlike you I don't like stepping on people.
>>
>>3494114
>That dark resolve has followed you ever since, you've lost track of the number of men you've killed by this point and even now, you still think nothing of what you've done. You don't regret for even a second.

Forgot to include this, fucked up my greentext. Oops. Still, Derek Isn't a bad guy, but he Isn't beat up about killing people, at all. Even a little.
>>
>>3494101
>>3494114

Since these two posts are write-ins, I'll choose which ever one gets supported by another player.

>Waiting...
>>
>>3494114
>Derek just admitted to himself he didn't really feel anything.
He doesn't feel regret for what he did but we've seen many times that he still thinks that the loss of human life is a shame and doesn't celebrate it like that guy does
>>
>>3494101
Also support

Just cause you have to kill people doesn't mean you should celebrate it
>>
>>3494207
Yeah of course It's a shame, but when It came down to It we felt no remorse doing It ourselves.

Don't get me wrong I'm not saying Derek's a monster, he's not, but saying we feel sadness about killing people Isn't just lying to him, but deluding ourselves.

Say that It's unfortunate, but don't say we ourselves feel sad. Rebuke him without lying, that's what I'm doing. I'm not going to have Derek be delusional or a liar.
>>
>>3494231
Feeling remorse and feeling sad are too different extremes. He obviously felt sad, not a sad as he should've been yes, but sad nonetheless
>>
>>3494101
>>3494218
>>3494231

While there's still some contention about it, the first write-in has support, so that's what I'm going with.

>I don't revel in death like you.

>Writing.
>>
You grit your teeth in rage, "Don't even try this we aren't so different you and I bullshit. Unlike you, even if I killed people and didn't regret it, I still felt sad that I had to do it. I'm not like you who just revels like a madman in it." you counter.

He laughs, "Is that so? A good point, but who said you had to kill those men?" he asks.

"Who said? Are you joking? Those men killed left and right, robbed people of everything. Of course I had to do it, even if it was violent, someone had to bring it to an end. Someone had to bring justice!" you counter.

He laughs at the top of his lungs, "What's so damn funny?" you ask.

"Sorry, I was just so impressed, that almost didn't sound like horseshit." he insults.

"The fuck?" you question.

He leans his face in even closer, your faces are almost pressing as he speaks, "Justice, huh? Listen. Anyone can mask their actions under the idea of Justice." He begins.

"Oh! I do what I do for the people! For the good of the city! As long as it saves someone else's life, I can murder and destroy as many people I deem necessary to suffer! All for the greater good! All for Justice!" he counters.

"Have you ever once considered that seeing the world that way could be harmful? that looking at everything in terms of it's net good to the world could cause even more suffering then there was already?" he asks.

"The fuck are you on about? Maybe, Why are you asking?" you ask.

"I'm asking because when you start measuring the good of your work by the number of people it helps vs the number of people it destroys, you start to forget that the people you destroyed might of had the right to justice themselves no?" He asks.

"What are you even rambling about? Of course what I did was right! You sayin the fucking mafia deserves Justice? What kind of garbage are you spewing!?" you counter.

"Tsk,Tsk see what I mean? When you start dictating which group is more deserving of Justice than the other, you start seeing the world in navie and harmful ways. Do you really believe this an issue of the Just people of Yorknew vs the evil mafia men?" he questions.

"In what way are you not evil?" you questions.

"A good question! But you know what a better one would be? If I, the nefarious monster that I am, had never done the easy recruitment tactic that is forcing good, decent people to do my bidding?" He asks.

His words put a strange fear in you, "What do you mean?" you ask.

"Oh it's simple really. How do you think my family grows so large so quickly? Do you believe that there are that many people who would join a terrible organization like the mafia so freely?" He asks.

"..." you go quiet.

"Of course not! So I decided to force some people to join by threatening their families or lives if they didn't join." he answers.
>>
A painful feeling, like bile pilling up in your stomach rises, "Wait, you don't mean...that those men I killed..."

"Yes I do Derrick. While a good portion of my forces joined of their own free-will, those grunts you slaughtered, those evil, evil men. They were all innocent men who I forced into joining me. No different from the upstanding people of Yorknew you so adamantly killed them to save." he answers.


"No...No...." you can't believe what you're hearing.

"They were nothing more than guards, most of them never even so much as shot a gun before, let alone killed or robbed anyone. And you murdered them, you murdered innocent people. Without a feeling of remorse, without a thought to the contrary." He states.

Please!Please! I have a daughter! I didn't mean to do this!, the pain filled wails of your first kill come back to you, (Could it have been...that he wasn't lying? If that's the case...I...) you realize the gravity of your actions.

He smiles that pure evil smile, "See? Now do you get it? Anyone can say what they do is right. But it takes a naive fool to not only think what they do is right, but that gives them the moral authority to say everyone else is wrong." He postulates.

"It's like a disease, this thing you call Justice." He states.

You shake your head, "You're full of shit! You're just making that up!" you deny.

"Oh come now Derrick. You know I speak the truth, because I know, deep down, you knew what you were doing was wrong. But you continued anyway, why? Because you wanted to feel righteous, to feel like the hero Yorknew needed but didn't deserve. And trust me Yorknew didn't deserve you alright. They didn't deserve a plague like you." he counters.

"You know how many kids come to my doorstep, begging to join the family, because they want revenge? Because they want Justice?" He asks you.

What will you say?

>It's a lie, it has to be a lie!

>Oh god, what have I done?

>Remain silent.
>>
>>3494449
>Remain silent.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (958 KB, 500x281)
958 KB
958 KB GIF
>>3494449
>>Remain silent.
W-we aren't justice?
Nice to see you back rock-sama.
>>
>>3494449
"Fuck you. If I'm a plague for killing them, you're a plague for leading them to the slaughter. I'm the reaper, and you're the supplier. I tried to do the right thing, and all I did was keep the ball I tried to stop rolling along. You know what though, I'll tell you one thing. I don't know when, but I'll kill you for this, and smash you and your organization to pieces. For everyone's lives I tore to pieces I'll make sure If It. Fuck justice, If we're both responsible, then we'll *both* pay our dues. That's an oath from me to you, DO YOU UNDERSTAND?"
>>
>>3494449
>No there was nothing righteous about killing, and if there was another way that was feasible? I’d have used it. Their deaths are on me, but also on you. You’re even more twisted than I thought, and it’s clear carpe dorm was wrong, cutting the head of the snake is still more important than burning a body.
>>
>>3494478
Sure I'll support
>>
Since all votes are tied again, next vote breaks it.

>Waiting...
>>
"Fuck you. If I'm a plague for killing them, you're a plague for leading them to the slaughter. I'm the reaper, and you're the supplier. I tried to do the right thing, and all I did was keep the ball I tried to stop rolling along. You know what though, I'll tell you one thing. I don't know when, but I'll kill you for this, and smash you and your organization to pieces. For everyone's lives I tore to pieces I'll make sure If It. Fuck justice, If we're both responsible, then we'll *both* pay our dues. That's an oath from me to you, DO YOU UNDERSTAND?"
>>
>>3494599

>Vengeance-filled write-in.

>Writing.
>>
File: Derrick Holums16.jpg (16 KB, 236x374)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
You grit your teeth, hard as you glare at him, "Fuck you. If I'm a plague for killing them, you're a plague for leading them to the slaughter." you counter.

He giggles, "I'm a plague?" he asks.

"Damn right you are, you can detest and despise me, but if I'm the reaper then you're the supplier." You answer.

"I won't say I'm not a plague, I most certainly am, it's just that I'm honest about it, unlike you." He counters.

"Yeah whatever and unlike you at least I tried to do the right thing. It took everything I had to keep this ball from rolling right into the mud and shit, but it's clear that didn't work." You admit.

"But you know what though? I'll tell you one thing. I don't know when, but I'll kill you for this, and smash you and your organization to pieces. For every life I've tore to pieces, I'll make sure yours is one of them. Fuck justice, If we're both responsible, then we'll both pay our dues. That's an oath from me to you, DO YOU UNDERSTAND?" You shout.

He laughs uproariously as he moves away from your face, "Amazing! I've had more violent threats thrown my way than I count, but yours is the first to be so fun and Devoid of moral depth. Truly, you're a riot!"

"Say whatever the hell you like, I just want you to know if someone has to suffer, I'm going to make damn sure it's you." you promise.

He narrows his eyes at you, "The truly funniest part about all this, is I can see myself saying the exact same thing you just did. it was kind of like looking in a mirror." He giggles.

"Go fuck yourself. Why are you even talking to me anyway? Did you just want to see me suffer?" you ask.

"That too, but I just felt it would be boring to have a silent ride to our destination. And I must say, you are an excellent conversation partner." He compliments.

"...." you don't respond.

"Now, the questions you should be asking asking questions are: Where are we going? and Why are you taking us there?" He proposes as the car comes to a sudden stop.

"Well they're both questions you don't need to bother asking now. Because we're here and I'm going to tell you precisely why I took you all so far away from the city." He says as he exits the car.

Panic and anxiety seep like poison into the deepest reaches of your heart, crashing together much like Thunder and lighting a storm brews in your soul.
>>
File: Storm Hell.jpg (62 KB, 720x479)
62 KB
62 KB JPG
Time: January 20, 2000. 9:02 PM, Nighttime

Location: Zenermac Sea, ?? miles out from the Coast of Kukan'yu, Sand Sail And Sun Cruise

CRSACHHHH! Goes the flash of lighting and thunder, the raging roars of the storm make the ship you ride on rock and shake like a frightened child.

“Damn it all…” you groan as you have to bring your hand up to cover your face, protecting your eyes from The brilliant flashes of white light and crashing sea waters blinds you for a moment.

(What a terrible day to be out at sea, those twins are truly cruel beyond measure. They’ve practically thrown us into monsoon, without even so much as informing us…) you think as you and your partner walk along the side of the cruise ship, your impromptu arena and possible burial ground as you search a way inside the massive cruise liner.

“What a joke.” Says the gray-haired, golden-eyed youth in behind of you, his ear to ear grin somehow the brightest yet also the darkest thing in this storm.

“Whatever could you mean?” you ask, politeness laces your voice but disgust runs through your mind as you already know what the answer is.

“This land. This competition...this fight, they’re all jokes of the highest order wouldn’t you agree?” He asks back.

Hahhh..” you sigh.

Your name is Volt Jaeger, Masterful fighter, extra-ordinary thinker and Special agent of S.I.S.F.

You and your assigned partner Adolf Ubermen now waddle and fight your way across the side of a cruise ship stuck in the middle of sea during a raging Monsoon.

Before you begin the battle in earnest, you’re looking for a way inside the ship so you don’t get knocked into the waters before the fight even begins.

(Oh by Asio’s tired eyes, why must I deal with this inane neophyte's jibbbir-jabber again? I swear it’s every minute with him…) you grumble internally.

But even so, you put on a welcoming smile as you answer, “No, I wouldn’t, in-fact, I’d say our current predicament is anything but funny.” You counter as you gesture out to the raging seas, black waters hungry for unfortunate souls to get cast into it

“Oh come now. You know what I mean, we’ll both brave this storm and come out fine. We’re in no real danger.” He argues.
>>
SWISHHHH!Goes a particularly nasty wave, you have to cover your face again as your both bathed in foul smelling sea-water.

Even so, you don’t lose your smile as you laugh, “I wouldn’t be too sure about that…”

Adolf spits out some water as he speaks, “Oh come now Volt, You’re far too negative, don’t let a little splash of water get you down!” He laughs.

You hold out your dripping sleeve, “I wouldn’t call this A little.” you counter.

“A mere soaked uniform is nothing to worry about dear partner, I’m sure any lasting stains will come right out.” he states.

You smile cracks a little, (Oh yes, the rancid reek of ocean water comes right out after a good wash. What a tragedy, this was my favorite uniform as well…)

“And besides, I’m not talking about our state of affairs, but rather this so called ‘Exam’s’ standard of difficult being so pathetically low that it can only be described as laughable.” He states.

You spot a light coming from ajar door coming on just ahead, as you get near it, you take the rapier in hand and jab it between the crack of the door as you force it open.

You and Adolf both walk inside a beautiful hallway, lit-up by electrical lights that amazingly still manage to function despite the storm, a velvet, red carpet sucks up the water off both your bodies as you wipe off.

You speak, “You think so? I’ve found these Exams to be sufficiently challenging. I have great respect for anyone who’s made it this far and even those who didn’t make it all. But at least had the courage to try.” you state as you begin to trek down the hall.

He laughs uproariously, “Challenging? Oh come now Volt, I know how much you love to flatter fools, but this is going to far!” he counters.

“First they send us down that boring mountain hike, as if mere frost could bring us to our knees. Then they sic starved weak beasts on us, which I think was merely them hoisting off their busy work on us and that ‘mystery’ they gave us made me feel like I was solving a block puzzle.” he brags.

“And then finally, this excuse for a fight! They acknowledge our blatant superiority over the rest of the idiotic finalists, so as to make things fair, they have to eliminate one of us so we don’t dominate too much! It’s all so laughable, I can feel my gut tearing itself to pieces!” He nearly topples over from laughter.

After a short walk, you push through a pair of swing doors to find yourself in a massive dining hall, tables laden with white cloth and adorned with clean plates and filled wine glasses. A stage presides at the back where a band would typical play as the guest enjoyed a good meal on a relaxing night.
>>
>>3494658
"I won't say I'm not a plague, I most certainly am, it's just that I'm honest about it, unlike you."

Fuck you Daniel. Part of the whole point of that write In was to acknowledge that we did wrong by furthering a vicious cycle, but that we're going to make amends by stopping that cycle, ideally by lopping the heads of the snake making this cycle a reality no matter how many snakes we have to take down. Here he just has the gall to ignore It and mock us for thinking we, what, haven't realized what we did wrong? To hell with getting civilians caught In the crossfire, we'll go back and do things with some precision.

Of course, I could be getting ahead of myself. For all I know, this guy dies by the end of the flashback.
>>
File: Volt Jaeger01.jpg (52 KB, 640x359)
52 KB
52 KB JPG
You walk up to one of these tables and take the white cloth in your hand, on closer examination, you’re pleased to find designs stitched into them, birds dancing in the skies as the sun beams down unto them.

You can’t help but feel soothed as you take in the beautiful tapestry of this ship, “Well Volt? Surely you agree? You needn’t humor me, we’re both Owls here, it’s okay to be honest. Don’t these westerners just make you want to die laughing?” he asks again

And just like that your improving mood goes foul once more, “Just us owls huh…?” You say as you continue to examine the art of the cloth, but it fails to subdue the building frustration within you.

(I hate humoring this jingoist clown. Hired by the agency to give us some patriot poster boy to please the fools in the government. We don’t even respect the government's legitimacy, let alone pledge loyalty to it…) you think.

(Oh how I wish I could be honest with this mumbling propaganda mouthpiece. This must be the first time I’ve felt bad about being dishonest in years...Wait a moment…Who says I have to humor him anyhow?) you realize.

(I believe the mission briefing was that as long as one of us obtains the license, the mission is a success. Nowhere did it say that both of us have to succeed...or that both of us have to return with it…) That’s when an idea hits you, your smile returns as you speak.

“Sorry my friend. But I must disagree.” you answer.

His amused face turns to one of surprise, “Hm? Whatever could you mean?” he asks.

You let the cloth drop and hang once more as you speak, “Superiority. You speak the word, but you know not it’s meaning. Superiority is supremacy. Supremacy is the objective state of being better than all others regardless of circumstance or context. To hold no weakness of any kind.” You explain.

“Well is that not true of us? Us Owls are supreme, we stand above all other lifeforms. We are without weakness, there is nothing we can accomplish. No feat we cannot complete!” He counters.

You lay a hand on the table and begin to circle around it, “Perhaps. However, I’m sorry to tell you this my tautology loving friend, but we are not nearly as superior as you may posture us to be.” you counter.

His face turns sour, “What was that?” he questions.

“Oh, by we I don’t mean all owls. I mean us. The pair of individuals known as Volt Jaeger and Adolf Ubermen. I know you just hate thinking in terms of individuals. But humor me here.” you start.

You reach the opposite end of the table and look at Adolf with a smile as you speak , “We, as individuals, do not possess the strength and majesty as all those who came before us. We are not the collective power of all Owls, we are but offspring of their legacy and we are far from great, in fact, I’d say we’re quite pathetic in comparison to such greatness.”
>>
File: Aldof Ubermen06.png (230 KB, 500x500)
230 KB
230 KB PNG
You can see a vein spring up on his face, “Pathetic? You dare call the legacy of our glorious nation pathetic!? I should draw and quarter you for such insolence! You dare insult our countrymen like this!?”

You shake your head, “No, no, no you blubbering fool. I’m not calling our country pathetic, I’m calling you pathetic. I wouldn’t insult our country, but you Mr.Ubermen. I will, for you are a fool.”

“A fool? How am I a fool!?” he questions.

“Why ask? Is the answer not obvious? You constantly go on and on about superiority yet you are far from it.” you answer.

He laughs belligerently, “Of I go on and on about it! I am an Owl! I am born superior! It is my birthright! You are the fool for denying that Volt!” he counter.

You cackle at that, “Is that what you tell yourself to allow you to sleep at night? Superiority isn’t something you’re born with. It’s something you earn. It's something you fight tooth and nail to reach. And you my friend, aren’t a very good fighter.” you counter.

His hands shake with rage “Is there some reason you’re trying to enrage me Volt? I had taken you for an ally, a partner. We are meant to work together, so why anger me like this?” he asks.

You narrow your eyes, “Because I don’t work well with deluded fools.” you answer.

He can’t believe his ears, “Deluded fool?” he asks as if he’s been slapped in the face.

“Let me wake you from your nice dream. We are not supreme. We have weakness and we have betters. I am sure even among the finalists you mocked, there are people who strength far exceeds your own.” you state.

You look down and brush the table gently as you speak, moving your gloved hands across the various birds before blocking out the sun, “My weakness is that I can’t bring myself to work inconsolable fools…”

Tring! Sounds the slide of a pistol, primed and ready to fire.

You look up with a smile as you see Adolf aiming his pistol at you, grimace on his face, “Your weakness is getting your ego checked.” you point out.

“Take that back. Take it back now and I will consider letting you live.” he demands.

“Sorry to say, but once the truth has been spoken, it’s a little hard to take back.”You pull back from the table and raise your rapier.

“The only truth here is that you’ve just sealed your fate fool, I hope you’re happy, for you’ve just given your own obituary.” he threatens.

You level the fencing sword at him, taking a glass of wine and admiring it’s crimson beauty as you answer, “I’m sorry to tell you this friend. But no matter how many times you call a falsehood the truth, it remains a falsehood.”

“It will become the truth the moment I pull this trigger! In a few moments, this place will become your tomb!” He exclaims as she squeezes the trigger.
>>
File: Volt Jaeger09.jpg (54 KB, 500x417)
54 KB
54 KB JPG
You shake your head, “Oh no no no, This place will not be my tomb-”

CREAKKKK! It’s then that a violent creaking sound rings through the massive dining hall, the sound of metal straining, in this case against the tonnes of water that bash against it outside.

https://youtu.be/qO6LWQhvzRw

The force of these crashes causes the boat to tilt, Adolf’s aim gets thrown off as he grabs a table to stop himself from toppling over.

The wine in the glass spills unto the white cloth, staining it blood red, “-Though, it could very well become your tomb.” you threaten.

“Damn you!” He shouts as he begins firing.

BANG! BANG! BANG! Ring the his rounds as they fly through the air towards you, they are surprisingly accurate despite the boat being tilted at a nearly 90 degree angle.

CHIP!CRACK!CRUNCH! But even so, you’re more than prepared to defend as you take a hand to the table and flip it up, using it as a shield to block the bullets.

The ship goes corrects itself a moment later, Adolf continues to fire, hoping his bullets will pierce through your wooden shield.

A feeble hope and a worthless plan, the bullets don’t even come close to reaching you, leaving you the chance to jab your rapier into the wooden table and charge forward with it like a battering ram.

“What!?” Is all Adolf can scream as you close and kick the table off your blade, crushing him with the heavy wood.

You then hop on top table and prepare to drive your rapier through the table and into his heart.

Ting! But a moment before you’re capable stabbing down, a high-pitched tinging noise hits your ears, the familiar sound of a grenade pin being pulled.

You jump away as you see a grenade roll out from under the table.

BOOOOOOOM! A shock-wave blasts out, destroying the table and scarring the beautiful carpet black with burn marks.

You land like a cat from your long jump as you look over to see Adolf stand up, the half-red, half-white cloth draped over him as he throws it off.

You snicker, “Well, well, it seems you can use that brain of yours for more than bragging after-all.”

He pulls up a belt of grenades as he points his pistol at you, “Surely you didn’t think all I brought with was a meager pistol and my beaming smile correct?” he asks.

You laugh “Well what do you know? The pony knows more than one trick after-all.” you taunt.

“Laugh as loud as you like. The only joke here is that you honestly believe you have a chance of defeating me with nothing but a sword.” He counters.

You shake your head as you level the blade at him again, “Slight misconception friend. It’s not that I only have a sword to kill you with, it’s that I only need a sword to end you. Anything else would just be overkill.”
>>
He smiles, “Overkill?” he asks as he pulls open his jacket.

Click-clack! Goes 4 pistols as they drop to the ground, you look up from them to see a a series of sub-machine guns, grenades, rifles and even a grenade launcher stashed in his slacks.

“Overkill is the word a coward uses when they’re too afraid to confirm a kill. Unlike you, I have an arsenal large enough to kill you 10 times over.” He brags.

“Oh, so the pony’s a pack mule now. How quaint.” you comment, unimpressed.

Your lack of reaction gets on his nerves, He pulls the grenade launcher from it’s spot and aims it at you, “Let’s see how long that brave face last after I’ve shaved half of it off.” he taunts.

You lower yourself into a combat stance, “That’s quite the collection knick-knacks there, they’ll make a nice burden for you to carry to Abgrund.”

POMPF Rings the soft ejection of the grenade, the explosive discharge flying right at you.

But instead of dodging away, you dash right at it, maneuvering yourself at rabbit-like speed between the aisles of the tables.

BOOOOOM! Within the few mircoseconds between the grenades launch and detonation, you clear the distance between you and Adolf, avoiding the blast entirely as you ready your rapier to impale him.

He levels his pistol at you as you come to a clash.
>>
File: BeanBuddy (At night).jpg (22 KB, 852x480)
22 KB
22 KB JPG
Time: January 20, 2000, Sunday, 9:45 PM. Nighttime

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, BeanBuddy Cafe

https://youtu.be/n08b1ptdnYM

An explosion booms through the surround sound speakers, soon the sound of gunfire rings out as the two continue to clash and combat on the boat.

“Boy, they’re really going at it huh?” Bradford says as he takes a shot of white rum, neat.

“You can say that again, looks like those two weren’t all talk after-all.” you agree as you watch the fight from a stool at the cafe-counter.

“Well hopefully they’ll be 50% talk after one of them offs the other. I have a enough flies buzzing at my ears already, it’d be nice if I could get rid of even one of them.” Vanilla says as she sips a Bloody Mary.

“Keeping talking shit like that and you’ll be the only one dropping dead Cyclops, your fight is coming up soon you know.” Peachnia plays with her baseball bat as she speaks.

“Oh look, there’s one now.” Vanilla taunts.

Peachnia sneers at her as Flourette speaks, “I’m more surprised at sheer number of weapons Mr.Ubermen was carrying. He has such a perfect posture that I’d never imagine he was carrying such heavy weight on him this entire time. How frighteningly deceptive.”

“Deception is anything but surprising coming from an owl. What I’m more interested in is the other one, an owl that specializes in sword techniques is as rare as it terrifying.” Noell questions as he holds his head in his hand and watches the battle intently.

“My thoughts exactly your majesty. The Siquaian school of sword-fighting is one of the smallest and weakest because they were one of the only nations to choose ranged combat over close-range. His skill in sword-fighting is...unnatural.” Dainary adds as she haphazardly repairs broken spear, roping up the split ends of the pole-arms with a tightened bandage.

“You’re right, just where did he learn how to fight like that?” Noell asks.

Dillion sighs, “I’m sorry, could you all keep it down? Some of us are trying to focus on our own business.” He says as he waves a book in the air, it’s title reads The Master & Margarita

Dainary points her spear at him, it’s massive length crossing the distance between the two as she speaks, “Dare you repeat that knave? Are you saying the words of your nonsensical literature holds more importance then the words of royalty?” she questions.
>>
File: Henry Dillion04.jpg (291 KB, 500x707)
291 KB
291 KB JPG
“Excuse me? Is this some-kind of threat?” Dillion asks.

“It is a warning for now. Show such disregard for the prince’s words twice and I shall show the same disregard for your life.” she threatens.

“Uh-huh.” Dillion stares unamused at the sharp spear-tip pointed at him, he then raises his thick book up and slaps it against the top of the spear.

Clatter! The top of the spear breaks off and falls against the ground like a broom from that light tap.

Dainary looks broken-hearted, “No, my precious Dragon’s tooth…” She groans as she moves to pick up the broken half.

Dillion opens his book again as he speaks, “It’s not that I disregard your words, it’s that they make as much sense to the rest of us as a madman spewing gibberish. So ask you, please let the rest of us enjoy our peace.” he asks.

“You break my spear, my symbol of my sworn duty and you expect me to give you peace?” Daniary asks.

“That glorified pointy stick was broken long before I touched it. And if you bring some peace for my sake, at least do it sleeping beauty’s, over there will you?” He says as he points over to the sleeping Etheline, who’s tossing and turning on a nice couch she was given to rest in.

“Grrrr…” Dainary growls as she gives up her anger and returns to trying to repair her weapons.

Dillion smiles, “Thank you, now I can finally catch up some reading.”

Reynauld laughs, “Ya would be the kind of man that reads a damn book instead watchin’ a good fight. It’s a wonder how a sissy nerd like you even made it this far.” He taunts.

Dillion’s smile fades, “I could say the same of you. Aren’t your legs tired from all the running Coward-boy?” He asks.

Reynauld reaches down for his revolver, “You hankering to taste dirt today boah?” He threatens.

Dillion turns a page, “Your threats have all the weight of a hot air balloon with none of the entertainment value. If you’re going to shoot me, please go ahead, you would be releasing me from the curse of having to deal with you all.”

Reynauld laughs, “Now that’s I a favor I’m happy to oblige.”

PHEWWWWWWW! Rings a eardrum grating whistle.

All eyes fall on the twins, Ami pulls a whistle from her mouth as she speaks, “Hey now! We already have a good fight on-going over there, is it too much to ask of you all to keep things calm here?” She asks.
>>
File: Sheldon and Ami09.jpg (196 KB, 704x400)
196 KB
196 KB JPG
“When you’re dealing with a bunch of blood-thirsty Neanderthals. Yes, yes it is.” Dillion comments.

“Hey now rich kid, you’ll be tussling with those Neanderthals soon enough, so I’d try and play nice while you can, because they won’t be playing around with you soon enough.” Sheldon counters.

“Good, for I won’t be playing any games with them as well.” He declares.

“Oh come now Mr.Henry, we needn’t be so hostile. Despite all the bloodlust, no one has died yet! That’s something to be celebrated.” Arztz counters as he examines and plays around with various medicines and chemicals from his pouch.

“Key word there being yet. Don’t jinx it Casper.” You state.

“Oh sorry, you’re right, we know not whether the future holds beautiful hope or bloody despair for us. I truly wish for the former, however-” Arztz smiles as he stares at a particular nasty-looking concoction, it’s toxicity blatant at just a glance,

“-If the latter were to come to pass, I wouldn’t mind using the chance to test some new chemicals on whatever monster dare take a life in this peaceful place…”

“This place anything but peaceful with 13th son like you around.” Brovoski counters with a terrified look on his face.

“Well, as creepy as he is about it, that doesn’t make his words any less truthful!” Ami agrees.

“Despite all the intense battles, not a one of you has dropped dead. And while that’s all well and good, but we’re long overdue for some dead-bodies to start piling up!” Sheldon states.

“Boy, is it just me, or does it sound like you’re hoping for some of us to bite the bullet?” Bradford asks.

“Well, we did the local morgue that they’d be getting a nice shipment soon, it’d be a shame to disappoint them.” Ami answers.

“That better be a joke.” you state.

“But of course my Blonde friend! Do you really think we’d hope for your demise after staying with you for so long, that’s preposterous!” Sheldon shouts as he flashes the air with his hand.

That’s when a paper files from his back-pocket, it unfurls as it hits the ground, revealing itself to be a half-finished mortician's report, your name and all your personal details filled out about it, all expect for cause of death which has the words To be named in it's place.

“....” you glare silently at them as Ami picks up the paper in a panic.

“Listen, the point is, enjoy the company you have while you have it. Just telling you this now, as hard as we’ve tried in the past to prevent, the final test of the Exam always ends up with at least 1 or 2 people dying terribly.” Sheldon explains.

“It’s something like a curse, we just can’t get have some nice fights without people getting too rowdy with it.” Ami adds.
>>
“Maybe you if you didn’t just let people pass for killing their opponent, it would happen less…” Arztz comments.

After that little speech, everyone goes back to their business and chats among themselves as the fight continues.

“Treasure the moment huh….” you repeat to yourself.

(I guess it would be a good idea to maybe use this time to chat rather than fight, lord knows we’ve had more than enough fights already.) you think as you decide who to chat too.

Who will you chat with?

>Bradford, Vanilla and Peachnia

>Noell, Flourette and Dainary

>Dillion, Reynauld, Brovoski and Arztz

>Etheline and Landon


“We already tried that, people end up killing each other anyway, so we just decided to let it happen with a few strings attached.” Sheldon explains.

“So treasure this moment while all of you are still here, give or take a few hours and that might not be true.” Ami finishes.
>>
>>3494797
>>Etheline and Landon
Maybe ask Landon what happened during that large section of his fight that wasn't recorded?
>>
>>3494797
>>Etheline and Landon
They're probably the one group we can have a conversation with and not get a headache afterward
>>
>>3494839
>>3494871

>Sweet and Spicy

>Writing.
>>
File: Augustus Landon34.jpg (277 KB, 613x625)
277 KB
277 KB JPG
(Well if I'm gonna hang with anyone, best be someone I can stand...which is no one, except Etheline...and Landon, maybe.) you realize.

(With that in mind, if I had to make a choice between the two...) you get up and head over to where Etheline lies down.

You look down at Etheline's sleeping face, her eyes tightly shut as she lightly twists and turns.

(Now, how can I get her to wake up without really bothering her?) you wonder as you reach a hand down to her.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you. Touching girls while they sleep is a crime you know." Landon's voice suddenly interjects.

"Wha-" You turn around to face him, only to realize he's not there.

"Up here." he calls.

You look up to see him, covered from head to toe in ropes like a butterfly in a cocoon, suspended in the air by a single rope that has him shifting a little like a pendulum.

"Hi there~" He greets as you nearly fall over from seeing him.

"Holy shit! When'd you get up there!?" you ask.

"What do you mean? I've been stuck up here since I got back." he states.

"What? Who put there and Why?" you ask.

"You didn't see?" he asks.

"I was using the bathroom when you got back. I was kinda wondering why I hadn't heard a sex joke in over an hour." you state.

"Oh well, as I'm sure you saw before the camera footage was cut off, I had a small...accident with a pair of very delicious-tasting panties." He admits.

"Oh yeah, that was like the last thing we got to see before all the cameras shut down, there was a huge uproar." you remember.

"Yes, so when I got back, naturally, all the women had some strong opinions about my underwear tasting escapade, all of which were By God you're the creepiest man in the universe, please drop dead, or at least, that's what Vanilla told me." He explains.

"Yeah I can see that." you nod.

"And since all the the women in the room were in agreement with Vanilla, they decided that for the protection of their safety and purity, they had to string me up to the roof where I couldn't touch anyone." He finishes.

"Uh-huh..." you nod, slower this time.
>>
File: Etheline Brooks40 .jpg (39 KB, 480x438)
39 KB
39 KB JPG
"I must say, the women here are of the finest variety, we are extremely fortunate to be in their presence." Landon praises.

"I'm surprised you can say that when you're literally hanging from the roof because of them..." you state.

"That's precisely what makes them so great! Such strength! Such grace! Such excellent looks of disgust and hate!" He compliments.

"The speed by which they gathered rope and tied it around me without a second's hesitation, oh I just love dominant women! I've never been tied up by a group of women that angry in my life!" He declares.

"You've been tied up by less angry women?" you ask.

"Well, less angry, more aroused. But once things get crazy enough, the difference becomes non-existent!" He exclaims.

"Oh god, please stop talking..." you beg.

"Hmmmm?" That's when a soft, groaning voice flows out.

"Can you guys please keep it down...I'm trying to sleep..." A groggy Etheline asks.

"Sorry dearest, I didn't mean to wake you." Landon apologizes.

"Huh? Mr.Landon where are-" It's then she looks up and notices him, "AHHHHHHHH! LANDON'S BECOME A PUPA!" She screams.

"I guess you were asleep when he got back too." You realize.

Etheline than looks up to you, who's hanging your head over her, "AHHHHHHH!" She screams again, going red in the cheeks.

"Why do you keep screaming?" you ask.

"U-Uh, sorry! I didn't mean to scream, I just didn't expect to see you!" She apologizes.

"Well sorry for waking you and having to subject to looking at the Pupa up there." you apologize.

"You both can keep calling me that unappealing name, but I'll only take it as a compliment. To be a Pupa just means I'm mere moments from bursting out my shell a beautiful butterfly." Landon counters.

"Nah, I think you're the rare kind of Pupa that reverts back into larva after metamorphsis..." you
>>
"Well putting my stages of evolution behind us. Why did you come over here anyway, Derrick? I was enjoying the peaceful sight of Etheline's face before you arrived."

"Please stop saying such creepy stuff Mr.Landon..." Etheline begs.

"Ah, well, I just wanted to know..." you trail off.

What will you ask?

>Landon, What happened after the camera went off during your fight?

>Etheline, how are you holding up after that fight with Howard?

>Now that both of you are Hunters, what are you going to do after this is all over?

>Hey Landon, mind teaching me how fight more like you?

>Etheline, I’ve got this project I want you to work on…

>So, can I expect both of you to come to the aftermath party?

[You get a maximum of 3 questions.]
>>
>>3494972
>Etheline, how are you holding up after that fight with Howard?
>Landon, What happened after the camera went off during your fight?
>Now that both of you are Hunters, what are you going to do after this is all over?
They already know about the after party, everyone's invited
>>
>>3494972
>>Landon, What happened after the camera went off during your fight?
>>Etheline, how are you holding up after that fight with Howard?
>>Now that both of you are Hunters, what are you going to do after this is all over?
>>
>>3494997
>>3495010

>Is Etheline okay? What happens now that they're both Hunters? And Did Landon ever get rid of those Panties? And Find out, in the next post of Hunter x Hunter Quest...

>Writing.
>>
File: Derrick Holums30.png (1.16 MB, 1600x900)
1.16 MB
1.16 MB PNG
"Landon, after the cameras went out, what happened with the fight?" You ask.

"Oh, you didn't hear about that either? That bathroom break of yours must've been really long." He asks.

"Yeah, had to empty out all the alcohol I drank." you confess.

"Well everything went about as you'd expect. With the help of that security system, I managed to shoot down Sophinia from that helicopter and escape mostly uninjured, not counting the assault rifle rounds anyway." He explains.

"You shot down a helicopter? Well that would explain how injured Sophinia was after the fight was over..." you realize.

Landon looks away, "Yes, a real tragedy that, I doubt she'll ever walk straight again. But then again, if she was messing with me, she should've expected as much to happen. If I wasn't because of a helicopter crash, It'd be from a bedroom one."

"You don't sound too remorseful...Well I never liked her either so whatever." you drop the issue.

"Exactly. I thought Sophie was the right woman for me, but clearly that relationship was never going to work out. I actually got along better with a computer program than her." Landon explains.

"Oh, now that you bring that up, whatever happened to that thing, what was it's name? Rina?" you question.

"Risa and unfortunately, she was lost in the middle of combat, I could do nothing to bring her back." He answers.

"Oh, that sucks, but whatever, it was just a computer program, so I'm sure someone can just re-program it or something." You wave off.

It took the collective power of a team of over 300,000 master programmers just to get my program out of infancy stages. I'd like to see you go up to there faces and tell them 'just do it again' when you've never written a line of code in your life you yellow-haired monkey A cold feminime voice counters.

"Huh? Who just called me a monkey?" you ask.

Landon panics,"Cough! Cough! Whoa! How'd my voice get that high all of a sudden!? I didn't know I could do that!" He says.

"Wait, you were the one that called me a monkey?" you shoot him a glare.

"Uhhhh, I was-just doing my best Vanilla impression! What do you think, accurate right!?" he asks.

You nod your head, "Well, I do feel like Vanilla would call me a monkey, but that voice was far too robotic, sounded like some text-to-speech program. You should work on it." you critique.

Conclusion. With your primate brain, I imagine you cannot even operate a text-to-speech program, so you have no right to criticize. The voice insults again.

"Huh!?" you blurt out angrily.

"Oh man, I really don't know how I keep pulling it off! Hey! Don't you have anything to ask of Etheline!?" He questions.
>>
"Oh right, Etheline, how are you holding?" you ask.

She's a little surprised when you switch to her, "Oh, I'm fine..." she answers.

"Are you?" you ask as you bring your face closer to hers.

"Ah!" She whimpers out.

"You still have a few bruises on your face...Plus everytime I look at you, you get a bit redder than before. You sure you're alright?" you ask.

"He's got you there deary, why are you so red in the face?" Landon asks with a smile.

"I-Im fine! I just a have got a fever from exerting myself too much in the fight! Yep, that's all!" She answers.

"Really?" you say as you reach out a hand and put it to her forehead and press your head against it, pulling your face right next to hers.

"Ah! What are you doing!?" She screams.

"I'm checking your temperature. And you're right, you're burning up! You really need rest." you conclude.

Landon laughs, "You're exactly right, why don't you tuck her in? I'm sure she'd love it."

Etheline looks ready to explode, "Be quiet Mr.Landon! Okay! Okay! I get it!, so can you-can you please, move away now..." She begs.

"Oh sorry." you say as you pull away.

She breathes a sigh of relief as you speak, "I can tell how hard you worked in that fight. It sucks that you had to fight against that psycho, it must've been so horrifying, that guy sometimes even scare me a little." you state.

She looks down at her hands, thoughtfulness in her expression, "Yeah...But in a way, I'm really glad we fought." She disagrees.

"Now why would say that?" you ask.

"Because we both learned something from each other." She answers

"Well, you way more than him I presume, considering he's still trying to kill your dad." you counter.

She scratches the back of her head, "Yeah...But even so, he came here thinking he had no other option but to hurt innocent people to make ends meet. That ends could justify the means. But by the end of the fight, he spared me." She explains.

"Well...Who's to say he didn't just do that cause he felt like he'd get too much heat from killing the a CEO's daughter?" you propose.

"Well, yeah...but, it felt like he wasn't at the point he'd care about stuff like that anymore. I got a clear look in his eyes, this revenge thing, it's...all he has left." She counter.

"I don't think he's doing all these cruel things because he's a bad person, I think he's doing them because he doesn't think he can do good anymore. He kept calling himself a disgusting monster, it felt more like he hated himself than me..." She explains.
>>
You shake your head, "That doesn't excuse the fact he nearly blew you up, I don't know, 50 times?"

"Yeah, I mean...well, I guess you're right." She agrees.

"You look you wanna say something." you assess.

She looks perplexed, "I don't know how to say it, I know I can't just say he's really a good person deep down, but at the same time, it'd feel...wrong to say he's just an angry old man." She states.

"Well, you fought him, only you can really understand what you saw out there. I won't act like I know what you're feeling." You state.

"Yeah..." She agrees.

"Besides, I get the feeling we haven't seen the last of that tin-can. Maybe you can get your feelings across better the next time you see him. This time as a Hunter." You encourage.

She smiles again, "Yeah, right!"

"Speaking of which, how are you going to use that new license of yours deary?" Landon asks.

"Oh, well actually, that's a bit of a secret for now..." She answers.

"Oh come now, haven't we been together long enough to share a few secrets between each other?" He asks.

"Huh? We have?" Etheline asks.

"Oh...so my feelings were purely one-sided then..." Landon says, slipping into depression.

That tears at Etheline's heart-strings, "Don't pout so much...fine, since I trust the both of you, I'll tell you a little bit." She concedes.

"Really!?" Landon's eyes twinkle.

"You're like a selfish kid...oh whatever. I plan to use the money to start my own company." She answers.

"Your own company? Like the one your Dad has?" you ask.

"Kinda...If I'm going to stop my Dad from enacting his plans, I can't do it while still working under him. It's unfortunate, but the only way to stop a financial giant is with financial power. I'll use the money I get from the license to do just that." She explains.

"Daughter fighting Father in a war of economics to stop said Father from possibly destroying the world...Almost sounds like a Modern day Greek Epic." Landon admires.

"Let's hope it's one with all the death and incest taken out of it." you counter.

"So what kind of company is it, what exactly are you planning to do?" Landon asks.

"I can't tell you any of that, sorry. Just telling you I plan to start one may have honestly been too much..." She confesses.

"Well fine, I won't push the issue." Landon agrees.

"Hey, since Etheline was honest, how about you share something too?" you ask.

"Excuse me?" He questions.

"I mean, tell us, what are you going to do with the license?" you ask.
>>
File: Volt Jaeger02.png (147 KB, 400x429)
147 KB
147 KB PNG
He laughs in exasperation, "Well, that's just the thing, my reason's a bit of a secret too..." He answers.

You give him a disappointed look, "Oh so Etheline has to give her reason out but you get to keep yours? I see how it is." you pressure.

He sighs, "You can be rather heavy-handed when you want huh? Well fine, I'll share a bit too." He agrees.

"I plan on taking it back home and investing it in a pet project I have with some friends." he answers.

"Really? You know I never asked, where are you from?" You ask.

"Oh? Didn't I ever tell you? I'm from Ochima, I'm Dalamian." He answers.

"Dalam? You mean the same place Dainary comes from?" you ask.

"Yes, the land of Dragons and Dance, that's why I'm such a red-head." He explains.

"You two are nothing alike so I'd never guess...so what's this project about anyway?" you ask.

"Sorry, can't tell you." He answers.

"Whoa, when you said a bit you weren't kidding." You complain.

"Jeez, how much could you want? You can be rather insatiable huh~" He teases.

You cringe a little, "Well I mean, Working on a pet project could mean anything. Is it so wrong to ask for a bit more than that?"

"Trust me, that little bit I've told you was already too much. Anymore than that and I'll be betraying my friend's trust and they get very unhappy when that happens." He explains.

"What happens if they become unhappy? They'd knock you off the project or something?" you ask.

"Best case scenario, they'd never talk to me again and act like they'd never known me. Worst, you'll find my body floating down the nearest river." He answers.

That disturbs you, "Those are some hardcore friends man..."

"We're leading a very hardcore project. A single failure will mean death for all of us, so it's understandable if they take some drastic measures to make it succeed."

"Right..." you drop the subject.

BOOOOOOM!

Your talk is cut-off by the sudden roar of another resounding explosion from the speakers, this one more violent and weighty than any other before it.

“Whoa! It seems we’re entering match point now good applicants!” Sheldon screams in excitement as he brings your attention back over to the monitor.

“What the hell?” you ask as you see the battle has devolved into a terrifying climax.

The two fighters have made their way from the lavish dining hall into the lowest floors of the cruise ship in the course of their clashes, you can see the lasting battle damage on both of them.

Volt has been riddled with bullets all over, his arms and parts of legs drip with blood as he pants from a mix of pain and bloodloss.

Adolf is no better, if not even worse for wear, he’s been dotted like matrix paper with puncture wounds, he clutches his abdomen as blood soaks into his undershirt, he holds his grenade launcher up, but weakly and unsteadily and considering he seems to have lost his secondary firearm, it seems that he’s all but run out of extra guns to pull out now.
>>
File: Aldof Ubermen05.jpg (75 KB, 600x450)
75 KB
75 KB JPG
But their injuries are far from the worse thing about their situation, it seems all the explosions and bullets, paired with the storm outside have brought the ship to its last legs.

Large holes open and up and begin to flood the hallway they stand in with waters reaching up to their ankles, it’s clear the ship is mere minutes away from sinking to the bottom of the cold black sea, with them on-board.

“I must applaud...Your tenacity braggart. You almost bite as hard as you bark.” You hear Volt taunt through the speaker.

“Oh give it a rest already would you, I’m sure we can both telling you’re putting a brave face right now.” In-spite of the clear pain in his voice, Adolf smiles triumphantly.

“....” Adolf says nothing back, he wouldn’t admit it, but it’s clear from one glance he isn’t nearly as spry as he was in the beginning, he’s half-hunched over from the pain and could use more than a hearty dose of stamina at the moment.

“You gave me quite a run-around. But just as nature decrees, swift as the hare may be, the wolf’s maw is always swifter. This is simply natural selection at work, don’t hate me, hate the process.” He declares.

Volt smiles, “The only thing I hate is the fact that you can still talk so much even with all those gut wounds. I guess I should’ve pierced your tongue if I wanted some peace and quiet.” He taunts.

Adolf grimaces for a moment before smiling again, “Don’t worry, you’ll have plenty of peace and quiet in the Abgrund. Goodbye, partner.”

Those were Adolf’s sealing words as he fires his final shot from his grenade, flying the explosive payload right at Volt’s head.

Within the tight corridors of the lower decks, there’s no room to dodge, and Volt clearly lacks the stamina to run away, time seems to stretch to it’s slowest moments, it truly seems like the end for Volt.

That is with a final burst of energy he dashes forward and does the unthinkable.

He uses his rapier to stab the grenade.

BOOOOOOOOOM! A massive blast bellows out and the screen goes black.

“Huh? Huh!?” Ami blurts out in surprise.

“Hey yo what the hell!? We were just getting to the good part!” Bradford shouts out in frustration.
>>
Sheldon fiddles and taps the remote to the TV, “I’m sorry good applicants, it seems we’ve lost the footage…” He informs.

“A-fucking-gain? Jesus Christ, you two shit-fer-brains are a lot of things, but I guess technicians ain’t one of them huh?!” Peachnia complains.

“It can’t be helped, it seems that blast destroyed the cameras in the area, we have no sound reception and there are no other cameras that have a clear view of the fight.” Ami explains.

“Meaning, that now all we can do is wait until the result is decided?” Dillion guesses.

“Unfortunately, yes. All we can do is send the rescue vehicles and hope the battle has ended by the time they arrive.” Sheldon confirms.

“Oh my god, another goddamn Cop out!? I swear, you two are cop-out kings! Always promising but never delivering! If I wanted my cock-teased this hard, I’d head to the local strip club!” Bradford Berates.

“Oh give us a break, it’s not like we shut the screen off on purpose! Blame the explosion-happy psychopaths who keep bringing grenades to sword-fights!” Ami counters.

“Give you a break? Give us a break! If you’re going to make us fight to the death, the least you can do is properly record the damn things!” Vanilla joins in.

The two them continue to chew the twins out over the mishap, you’re stuck gawking at the screen.

(Was that real…? Or did my eyes just play tricks on me?) you ask yourself in confusion.

In those final moment between the blast and the cut-off, you could’ve sworn you’d seen a some sort of book appear in Volt’s hand.

It all happened so quickly that you feel like it was just an illusion, but not only did you see what looked a book, you also saw the distinct glow of a mystical shroud of energy.

(Was that...Nen?) you question.
>>
File: Flooded Hallway.jpg (57 KB, 634x845)
57 KB
57 KB JPG
Cough! Cough![/b] Goes Adolf as he fans away the smoke that's engulfed the area.

The hallway has gone dark with half the lights being blown off, the entire hallway was overcast with an eerie darkness.

This darkness invited flood, as a massive hole, opened up from that blast, pours water in like a faucet, flooding the hallway to near thigh-height.

And within those growing waters, Volt’s body lays underneath the water, his entire body submerged. Blood rising up from below, but no bubbles, no sign of breath, no sign of life.

Adolf smirks, “Oh what’s this? It’s so quiet all of a sudden. I wonder what’s wrong? ” He laughs as he walks up to Volt’s body.

He looks down at him, “You were a fool to challenge me. This could’ve ended in a friendly bout, but you just had to test my temper.” He wags his finger at him.

“As you can now surely tell, I’m not a man to be trifled with. Too bad you learned your lesson a few minutes too late. However, I am not with kindness...” He reaches down.

“I’ll do you the honor of giving you a burial back home. You don’t deserve to rot here at the bottom of the sea, well, what’s left of you anyway.” He laughs.

“I didn’t want to do this, I really didn’t. But this what happens to creatures that know not there place on the foodchain.” He taunts as he submerges his hand and grabs his collar.

SHING

“Huh?” Adolf whispers out as a trail of blood runs from his mouth to his chin.

He looks down to see Volt’s Rapier, lodged in his stomach, pushed so deep it comes out the other end of his back.

“What…?” He didn’t see the blade because his arm had covered it mid-grab, not quite understanding what’s happening, he falls to his knees and Volt rises to his feet.

“Ahhhhh…” Giving a relieved sigh as he flashes the water from his hair, blade still deep within Adolf's abdomen as he looks down at him.
>>
File: Aldof Ubermen07.jpg (397 KB, 805x1100)
397 KB
397 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/9MI4RXIogiI

“You know, the water’s surprisingly nice and refreshing once you get past the smell. I’d like to relax in it a bit longer, but I guess I have to deal with you first and foremost.” He says with a smile.

“You...You aren’t dead?” Adolf asks.

“No. But you are.” He says as he pulls the blade from his stomach, letting a stream of his blood flow out of him like he popped a hole in a water bottle.

“But...How? I hit you head on...I had killed you…” he says as he feels the life drain from him.

Drops of blood fall from Volt’s blade as he answers, “The one who doesn’t know his place on the foodchain is you dear Adolf. You think I led you to these bottom floors by chance? That you’d actually out-played me?”

“....Huh?” That’s when Adolf notices that Volt isn’t nearly as hurt as he was mere moments ago,
“You...you were faking...your injuries?” he asks.

“Oh? Yes, these wounds are no better than scratches to me. Surface level damage, however, they certainly look painful don’t they? I mean they tricked you into thinking you actually managed to wound me, so they must be convincing.” he asks.

“You had been acting...orchestrating this whole thing…?” he asks as he holds his head down in shame.

“Yes, unfortunately Adolf, this whole fight was just a show. One I had written up long in advance, you were my puppet the whole time, you just had yet to realize it.” Volt traces his rapier on the nape of Adolfs neck.

“I’ve been your plaything...the entire...time…” The sound of his heartbreak is palpable in his voice.

Volt moves his rapier up, below his chin and pulls head up with it, “Now don’t be too sad. Acting is a Siquaian specialty. If anything you should be proud, I’m just showing pride in our homeland by using my skills in deception to the fullest.” He answers

“....” Adolf is stunned silent.

“You were a puppet yes, but you were excellent one! You did your lines and played your act to perfection, everything went exactly to my direction with such accuracy I must praise your acting skill, you’re even better than I am!” He compliments.

“Stop...Please...Stop…”He begs as his voice becomes strained.

“I used you to make an entertaining show right until the end. So, I ask you, my dear puppet...Did you enjoy the show as much as I did?” He asks.

Tears fall from Adolf’s face, he feels the end approaching, “I...I just wanted to be asset to my country...I just wanted to do a service to a people that would make them proud…” he explains.

Volt places a finger to Adolf’s lips, “Hush now...No tears, there are no pride in tears. To die a hero’s death is die strong, proud and standing on both feet.” He lulls, soothing Adolf.
>>
File: Volt Jaeger12.jpg (960 KB, 1500x954)
960 KB
960 KB JPG
SHING! That’s when he buries his sword into His throat, piercing it swiftly and precisely.

Adolf cannot even do so much as gasp, his lips quiver and open in an attempt to take in air, but his windpipe has been destroyed, torn apart in a single stab.

“It’s too bad you’re not the hero of this show. You’re just an extra. An annoying side character.” He declares as he stares into Adolf’s dying eyes.

“Your death is not a proud one, it’s pitiful. It’s not strong, it’s pathetic. And you have no right to stand on two feet when you’ve done nothing to earn the right! Terrible mob characters like you deserve to die while groveling on your knees!” He berates as he burrows the blade even deeper inside his throat, much rougher and violently this time.

“Your service will go unnoticed and you're death wasted! Your existence wasted. It’s laughable really, you’ll die an extra’s death! A mere background character dying a pointless off-screen death! No dignity! No Honor!” He taunts.

“You won’t even get your wish to be buried back home! This plot of mine doesn’t have time to include such a useless filler scene! So you’re going to find your grave at the bottom of the sea. Alone and without a single person caring for or remembering you!” Volt utterly shatters the tiny remains of his pride.

Those words are the final ones he hears, he finally stops moving a few seconds later, a look of absolute hopelessness and despair in his eyes.

You revel in his pain for a moment before you kick his body off your sword, letting the water sweep up his corpse.

You swish away his blood by slashing at the air, “And so ends your story. A terrible side plot for a terrible character. I’ve done this amazing world a favor by writing you off.” You say as you turn away, letting the flooding room wash his body into the ocean.

“Oh glory, and you got blood on my precious suit. Truly an annoyance to the very end…” Volt says as he removes his bloody, wet jacket, slings it over his shoulder and walks away.

"The hero's work is never done..." He laughs as he ascends from the flooding floor.
>>
And that where we're stopping for the night. We restart tomorrow, at 2:00 PM EST.

I would start 12, but I have some appointments in the morning, so you'll have to bear with me.

I hope everything's been enjoyable so far, goodnight.
>>
>>3495218
Hmm? Adolf seems to be quick to use a lot of literary terms such as "Mob" or "background character". This paired with the fact that he materializes a book gives a vague idea of what his power could be based around. Maybe he can see into the future of manipulate fate in the form of a story? I don't know. Based on his page on the character list he also seems to directly reference Jesus. If I had to guess the name of his power it would probably be "Word of God" or something along those lines as it references both Christianity and literature. Or I could be completely wrong and look like an idiot
>>
I apologize for the phone posting. But these morning arrangements of mine are taking a lot longer than expected.

I should return in 2 or so hours, till then, have fun shit posting or something, give me your best reaction images.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (115 KB, 833x925)
115 KB
115 KB JPG
>>3496216
It's okay Rock-sama, we'll be waiting
Always waiting
>>
File: s4.png (478 KB, 907x1300)
478 KB
478 KB PNG
>>3496216
This is a personal favorite of mine
>>
File: Spoiler Image (150 KB, 306x481)
150 KB
150 KB PNG
>>3496247

>That text spoiler

Funny, I'm trying my best to move this finale along as quickly as possible considering I'm working on a limited time schedule.

I'm hoping this will take 3 days at most, I'm expecting it to possibly take 5. But no matter what, I'm bringing this first season to a close in this episode.

>>3496262

Nice O face

Saved

Here is my personal favorite, never before posted.

>Writing...
>>
File: Top Xpeed.jpg (38 KB, 561x350)
38 KB
38 KB JPG
“The fuck are you sitting round for? Get the hell out.” Demands the tall, gruff man with a half-shaven 5 o’clock shadow.

“Sorry, I don’t feel like moving right now. Kinda sleepy since it’s way past my bedtime.” you smirk, you know this will just get you more trouble, but you want to piss these guys off as much as you can.

You can feel your attempt is successful as The man roughly grabs your arm, “Well sorry, you either move now, or I put your ass to bed myself.” He says as he drags you out of the car.

After being roughly pulled out from the sedan, you look around and see a small carshop, it's lights the only one for miles out.

Time: February 6th, 1993, 1:33 AM

Location: Yorknew City, Top Xpeed Carshop

Inside the small garage, a half-finished, shoddy car repair job is left to the open air and rain to rust and decay. Much like all the other stacks of cars piled around the shop, making it hard to breathe in the strong diesel stink.

"The hell is this place? A junkyard?" You hear the voice of Austin as you look over and see him being held by a brutish guard as he examines the place.

"Nah, more than likely a chop-shop, considering the company that brought us here." Rickard suggests as well exits from the vehicle, he has two men on him, one to keep each hand down.

Xander Claps, "A good eye veteran. This is indeed one of our many fine business ventures. A nice quaint little car-shop we bought and put under our brand name, Top Xpeed!" He explains.

Austin laughs, "Whoa, that name almost sucks as much ass as you do." He insults.

That's when the guard at his back elbows him in the back of the head, "Hey! Watch your fucking mouth around the boss!" He shouts.

You're about to shout something at him, but Xander hushes him, "Now, now Unben. What did I tell you about violent outbursts like that? Did I look offended enough that you needed to hit him?" he asks.

He shakes his head, "No, of course not. Sorry boss." He apologizes.

"You should be saying that to me you fucking asshole..." Austin groans as he brings his head back up.

"Now, now let's be fair. Unben shouldn't have hit you, but maybe if you kept your mouth shut, no one would think of shutting it for you." He suggests.

"...." Austin says nothing back, he simply glares.

"See, so you can listen. Though I have to agree, a name like Top Xpeed is a tad tacky. Maybe it really does suck ass?" He wonders.

He shrugs his shoulder, "Well whatever, rebranding can wait until after we're done with our business here. Come on inside."
>>
File: Austin Yardley04.png (567 KB, 500x709)
567 KB
567 KB PNG
He then enters the shop through the unclean, shoddy glass door with a welcome mat that you think has a piece of dog excrement stuck on it.

"Not like we have a damn choice..." Austin complains as you all follow him inside.

Ding-Dang Rings the knock off welcome chimes, off-tune and built either too long or too wide to work properly.

As you enter, you see Xander standing at the counter with a man behind it who has a belly that looks like he's drank his way through every brewery in the south and hasn't seen a shower since the last rainstorm.

Hit sits in a cheap metal folding chair, one that buckles and threatens to collapse under his weight as he balances on its two back legs and props his stubby legs up on the counter.

“Oh Nicky, you haven’t fallen asleep on me right?” Xander asks as he taps the man’s greasy jeans.

“Huh…? Just who in the fuck is waking me up? Ya wanna taste buck-shot faggot?” The man slurs drunkenly with a thick southern accent.

“I had a good dinner at home, so no thanks.” Despite the insults, Xander is totally unphased,

“Huh? That voice...aw shit! Boss!?” The man wakes up from his stupor as he realizes who he’s talking to.


He makes peace signs at him, “The one and only! Sorry to barge in on you Nicky.”

The man tucks his beer belly into his plaid shirt and tight jeans pants as he speaks, "’Sucse my rudeness boss! Didn’t mean to threaten ya like that! I’m real sorry!”

Xander smiles, “Thanks, but no need to be so apologetic. I’m suddenly breaking in after hours, so you’re understandable upset.”

“That’s no excuse boss! I called ya little faggot and even threatened to fill ya with lead! You just have to forgive me!” he begs.

He puts his hands up in exasperation, “Okay okay, you’re forgiven. I don’t mind the insult, I know you didn’t mean it.”

You give him a perplexed look, (Jesus Christ, he’s polite and nice it’s almost like he didn’t just get back from slaughtering a group of well over 100 people in cold blood.) you note.

He looks back over to you all with a smile, “Besides, I think our friends here have tasted enough lead for the night.”

(The way he can switch from kind-hearted patriarch to mass-murder-loving madman on a dime is fucking terrifying…) you realize.

The man eyes all three of you up and down, “Ah! These them, Special guests you had me prepare fer?”

"Indeed, I should probably introduce you all.” Xander states.

He gestures between the man and your group, “Okay you three, our friend here was christened with the name Redd Nicholas, or as he likes to be called, Red Nick.” He introduces.

“How ya doing ya’ll? Having a good evening?” he asks of you all.
>>
You smile wryly, “Yeah, our night has just been fan-fucking-tastic.”

Xander wags his fingers, “Now now, no need to be rude, Red Nick here will be your friend for the duration of your stay here. Believe it or not, he’s actually a physician and surgeon, not to mention an excellent tattoo artist!” He explains.

Austin gives him a side-way glance, “Uh, are you fucking with us? The walking moonshine keg here knows medicine?” he asks.

“Hey now, that there sounds a little prejudice. You think just cause i’m from the country, that mean I don’t got no brains? Well, I’d expect nuthin less from a damn city boah, too rich and elite to know how the real world works.”

“Well sorry if I can’t believe you’re a doctor when you don’t even know what irony is, plus for someone who knows medicine, you look anything but healthy.” Austin counters.

“Hey now, just cause I make people healthy don’t mean I have to be healthy myself! Plus while I may be a healing man, I ain’t exactly certified enough to be called no doctor.” He explains.

“Not even certified...yeah, he’s fucking with us.” Austin shakes his head.

“Well who in sam hill says you need certification to be a good doctor? Listen, friend, I learned everything I know from my pap and he weren’t no college graduate or nuthin. And with the skills he gave me, I’ve saved more lives than I can count.” He counters.

“That almost sounds impressive, but something tells me you can’t count higher than 10.” Austin insults.

Nick smiles, “You got yerselves a couple a smartasses huh? I can see why ya brought’em here.” He says to Xander.

He laughs, “Well yes, do you want their names as well?” he asks.

“That depends, you giving these ones tombstones? Or should I go with the usual unmarked grave.” He asks.

“.....” A dark silence takes the room at his question.

Xander shakes his head, “No, no, we’re not killing these ones. No need for the grave...well, not yet anyway.”


“Oh, you’ll be requiring ma other services then?” Nick asks.

“Yes, I want to keep these ones around for a bit longer than usual. They’ll need to last at least a week this time.” Xander answers.

“Exactly what kind of services are you talking about?” Rickard finally speaks up, catching everyone’s eyes.

“Just what the hell have dragged all the way out here for? We already know you aren’t going to kill us, so just what are you playing at?” He asks.

Xander smiles deviously, “So impatient, don’t worry. You’re about to learn exactly why I brought you here. Nicky.”

“Yes boss?”

“Be a dear and open up the V.I.P Section for me will you?” He requests.

Nick looks excited, “Right away Boss.”
>>
He hauls his massive self from his chair and fishes for a ring of keys under the counter.

"Ah! There you are you slippery shit." He curses as he finds the ring and turns around and bends over as he goes to unlock what seems to be a metal hatch behind him.

"Eugh..." Austin groans and rightfully so, as when he bends over, you get a heaping helping of his ass crack from behind.

"Goddamnit, can you at least turn me around Uoigo Boingo or whatever your name is?" Austin asks to no avail as he ignores him completely.

You'd like to ask the same thing, but you know you'll have the same luck, instead, you notice that while his butt cleavage is on full display, you also see a revolver hidden at the back of his pants.

You make a mental note of that as hr unlocks this hatch and moves aside to let Xander and you all to come and see what's beneath it.

"What the hell is this?" You question as he sees a rusty old ladder leading deep underground.

"Thank you for your help Nicky, I hope our intrusion doesn't ruin business for you." Xander says as he gets down and grabs unto the ladder.

"Ah hell, don't mean a thang. I don't got a single damn customer out here anyways. That truck you see out there is just mine that broke down the other day, been trying to fix the old thang, but I'mma need at least a week for her to work again." He explains.

"Really? Now that's terrible to hear. I'll make sure to send some money and men to help you speed things up. You always treat us so well even when we come uninvited." Xander offers.

"Right back at you bossman, you're the only thing keeping this business alive, what with you bringing guests like them along all the time." Nick states.

"And you're always willing to keep them in your home despite all the noise and even clean up after us when we're done, how could I not be thankful by bringing you as many guests as I can!" He exclaims.

A disgusting smile is painted across Nick’s face, "Course not, little noise and mess never bothered me anyways. 'Sides, not like you can hear em scream too well from down there." He laughs.

He laughs at that, "Right you are my good compairot, now then. Let's both get back to work..." Xander says as he descends into the dark hole below.

"Right bossman. You heard him fuckers, get a move on!" Redd Nick shouts at you as you're released from your handcuffs and pushed toward the ladder with guns at your back.

Austin looks down into the dark depths of the area below the hatch, it goes quite deep, he can’t even see the bottom, no matter how hard he stares at it.
>>
“Get a fucking move on you shit kid.” Unben says as he pushes Austin again, nearly sending him falling into the hole.

“Whoa! Watch it asshole! Just what the hell’s down there anyway!? What are you bastards doing with us!?” He questions.

Unben pushes his head down, “Do I look like I’m in the mood for any fucking back-chat kid? Get the fuck moving before I have to push your ass down there!” He demands.

“......” Austin looks over to you, a look of resolution in his eyes as he opens and closes his mouth at you.

“Huh?” you whisper out as you don’t hear anything, but you understand that he’s trying to get you to read his lips.

This is a trick Rickard taught you in case you ever needed to communicate without speaking, in front of the enemy, you’re not too good at it, but you manage understand enough words to get the message.

Distraction With Rickard Escape.

Your eyes go wide as you realize what he’s planning, you attempt to mime words back at him to get him to stop, but it’s already too late.

Unben grabs Austin’s hair and pulls him back, “Hey you fucking retard, didn’t you hear me? Get the fuck down there!” He shouts.

“Oh fuck off dick-bat! I’m tired of your horse-shit!” Austin shouts back.

“What was that!?” he shouts as he pulls him closer, nearly tearing off his scalp in the process.

It’s then that Austin pushes two fingers into his eyes and breaks free from his grip, “Get fucked asshole!” Austin shouts as he tackles him to the ground and starts wrestling with him.

“You brat!” Unben shouts as he attempts to restrain him again.

One of the guards behind Rickard laughs, “Oh man, just gonna let that kid bully you Benny?” He asks.

The guard behind you laughs, “Man you look like a fucking pussy right now!”

“Shut the fuck up! I’ll quiet this brat down in a sec!” He complains.

“This brat is going to bite your head off if you try and hit me again!” Austin counters.

Everyone in the room laughs as Unben attempts to settle Austin, (Shit...Austin you idiot, you’re just going to make things worse for yourself like this…Why the hell is the only time you decide to get off your ass it’s to save mine?) You ask yourself.

(Damn it, I can’t be thinking about this, what do I do? Austin’s given me this chance, but if I screw this up, it won’t just be Austin’s ass that gets burned cause of it...)

What will you do?

>Try and Break free.

>Just wait for everything to settle down.
>>
>>3496735
>>Try and Break free.
Don't waste our bro's sacrifice
>>
>>3496783

>https://youtu.be/WUOtCLOXgm8

>Writing.
>>
File: Rickard Biterad01.jpg (393 KB, 1447x2046)
393 KB
393 KB JPG
You lean over to Rickard and speak, “Hey Ricky, shouldn’t we use this chance to run? We won’t get a chance like this twice… You whisper to him, your voice masked by the uproarious laughter and whooping.

I know, this is Austin’s plan right? Good to know you two haven’t lost your fighting spirits. And that’s Colonel Rickard you disrespectful brat.” He answers.

Who gives a damn? Look, I’ll knock out the guy behind me and distract the other two while you get his gun and take the rest out, that good with you?

As good as we’re gonna get in this situation. On 3 then. 1...2…” He looks back and readies himself as he’s about to finish his countdown.

“Don’t even try it City boah.” That’s when Nick’s voice cuts you off.

Everyone stops laughing and focuses on you both as he says that, “I heard you 3 think you’re a couple a badass’s er sumthin. If you’re gonna try and make a break fer it, don’t even try it.” He counters.

“Shit, you were planning on breaking out brat?” The guy behind you realizes and grabs you from behind, locking your arm.

“Grrr…” you groan as pain runs through your arm, (Shit, that bastards got good ears…) you shoot a glare at him.

“Don’t give me that look, I just saved yer ass.” He starts.

“Huh?” you blurt out.

“You think these idiots are all the boss has got to in terms of manpower? Nah, these lackies are just here to distract ya, give you the feeling you can escape, but the second you try to, the boss will call up his elite guard and by that point yer really fucked.” He explains.

“Hey man, who the hell are you calling a lackey?” One of the guards asks.

“Sorry friend, but it’s true, in comparison to the bad motherfuckers the Boss has back home, you’re nuthin special. Be honest, the boss has them on standby to go chasing after any run-aways don’t he?” Nick asks.

“Keep calling me an idiot and I’ll shoot your ass. But yeah, you’re right, boss said the big boys were to kill any runners on sight, they’re still patrolling the city as we speak and unlike us, they haven’t been told that you guys are off-limits.” He answers.

“Shit…” you complain as you begin to grasp the situation, he’s talking about the guys who attacked you back at the party.
>>
(Those guys moved and fought like SWAT members, not even Rickard could take on too many of them…)

“See what I mean? Those guys have been been killing people longer than you’ve been breathing boah. The boss trusts those men to guard his mansion and his life and even after non-stop attacks from every other mafia in the state, not one of them has managed to take either.” He explains

“....” you say nothing in return.

THWACK! A dull, blunt thudding sound turns your attention to Austin again, who’s now face down on the ground while Unben holds his pistol in a reverse grip.

“Jesus fucking Christ kid, learn when the fuck to give up. If you get a headache from this later, you better not blame me…” Unben pants as he hauls Austin up on his shoulder and heads down the ladder.

“Goddamn this gonna be cramped thanks to you…” He complains as he descends below.

“Well there goes your friend, ain’t you gonna follow him?” The guy restraining your arm pushes you forward.

“Fuck…” you complain as you realize there’s no other way, you step down and head down the ladder, Rickard following soon after.
>>
File: Pit of Despair.jpg (156 KB, 1000x563)
156 KB
156 KB JPG
>A long climb later…

Drip….drip….drip….drip… A grating soft drip of water falls from the stalactites above.

They slap against the half-rusted metal of the grate platforms at your feet, you stand in what looks like a cave, but mixed with metals which carve a path towards a light ahead, at the end of the tunnel.

You’re forced to walk through that tunnel and once on the other side, you see a strange prison, a circular jail with cells occupying almost every part of the cave walls, except for the 3 dark hallways that the platform you stand on splits off into.

As you walk towards the center of the grating, you notice a shining overhead light, like a ray of sent straight from heaven itself to brighten this dark corner of the earth.

Looking up, you see a grated hole above, the moon hangs high above, beaming light through the small hole you presume was opened up so even a little fresh air can get in.

Or perhaps so the foul smell that burns your nose as you walk forward can get out, for the deeper you head into this prison, the thicker the smell of blood gets.

(Jesus, what the fuck is terrible scent?) you wonder as you track the source awful scent to be coming from directly below you.

Below you is simply a pit, a dark, deep pit that looks as if it stretches to the very core of the earth, or maybe even deeper down.

While you can see nothing below, perhaps it’s the feeling of vertigo or the tenseness of the situation, but you feel this terrifying, stirring feeling in your stomach grow the longer you stare at the hole...

“Ah, you’ve arrived.” Your attention is re-focused at the center of the grating, just ahead of you.

Standing there, in this viscera-scented hell, basking in the moonlight is Xander, who seems to feel right at home in the place.

He notices your approach and grins, “What took you so long? I’ve been waiting.” He says to the entire group, however his eyes are locked with yours, he wanted to see your reaction most of all.

“.....” you say nothing, simply glare back at him.

“Sorry boss, this brat here acted up and I was forced to take drastic measures with him.” Unben says as he taps the unconscious Austin’s back.

“I figured as much, these 3 certainly wouldn’t have given me so much trouble for so long if they were willing to just roll over and let things happen to them. I expected resistance and must applaud your efforts.” He claps in delight.

(Goddamn what a douche…) you think.

“But, as expected, resistance was futile. Now I must welcome you to my special little holding area.” He says as he flashes a hand to the prison.

“This place is a Bunker from the days of the Bergosse war, built in case the war ever came back on home shores, but since things never got that bad, it was re-purposed half-way through the war to become a POW holding site, or in less technical terms, an underground prison. I like to call it The Pit of despair” He explains.
>>
File: Daniel Xander08.jpg (64 KB, 600x1064)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
You laugh, “Whoa, Austin was right, you do suck ass at naming things.”

He laughs back, “You may just be right, but this place’s name matters not, all that matters now is what we’re doing here.” He counters.

“Now, I hold no hatred for the U.S.Y, in-fact, I’m something of a patriot, God bless Yorbia." He puts his hand to his heart.

"But even I have to say what we did down here was terrible, it wasn’t simply some holding place for captured prisoners, it was also an interrogation site.” he continues.

“People, innocent, good people were put through the worst kinds of hell so the military any kind of information, no matter how small or irrelevant. And, well, let’s just say, there was a lot of hell and very little information.” He finishes.

(That explains why this place looks so old and rusted over...well, I’m guessing all of that dried red and brown stuff is rust...) you realize.

Xander pulls his hand back and looks to you, “But the history of this place is of no real importance to you all is it? All that matters that right now, this fine relic of history is mine now and I’m using for a much more righteous purpose. The punishment of disgusting monsters.” He states.

You laugh, “Yeah, because everything you do is righteous. You’re definitely not among the disgusting monsters you hate so much.” you counter.

“It takes one to know one friend. Besides, the people I’ve taken down here are those who’ve committed deeds most unforgivable. Rapists, pedophiles, thieves, organ traffickers, sex slave traders, robbers…” He lists.

He glares at you, “And worst of all, murderers.”

“....You can look at me like that all day, but aren’t you a murderer yourself?” you ask.

“No actually. I’m not.” He answers.

“Really? You’re not a murderer?” you ask, disbelief clear in your voice.

“Yes, for to be a murderer is to take lives of humans. I’ve never killed a human before.” He answers as he clenches his fist with a look of violent anger on his face.

“I’ve only ever killed demons, unsightly, disgusting beings that wear human skin but hold no human heart. Monsters that destroy life without a second thought and make others suffer for pleasure and satisfaction.” He explains.

“Such things can’t be called humans, so no, I’ve never killed a human in my life. I love humans after-all.” He states.

“You act lot like the demons you hate so much. Aren’t you just as much of a monster as anyone you’ve killed?” you counter.

“I can’t dispute that, but know this, to kill a monster is to be a monster. And while I’d hate to hurt a human, I aspire to be the monster that leaves every monster quaking and shivering with fear. I am the demon that makes over demons wish they were human.” He explains with a dark smile.

(He’s completely off his fucking rocker…) You realize.
>>
He clenches his fist, “Well, that’s enough chatting about morality, how about we get down to business now?” As he points down the path a large cell at the end of the path

“How about we move somewhere a little more comfortable? All this standing around must be getting tiresome.” He states.

“Right boss.” All the guards say as they drag you towards the cell furthest back.

CLUNK! The metallic thudding of the cell door closing behind you really starts to make the trapping feeling of this place sink in.

You look at the walls, the room is completely empty, no bed, no windows, the only thing that looks like a toilet in the room appears to be a bucket in the corner right out of eyeshot.

Aside from that, the only thing that adorns the dark, tight, empty room is sets of chains attached to the wall, more resembling a medieval dungeon than a modern prison cell.

Before anything else, Austin is carried over to the wall, set down against it, before Unben takes the rusty, but sturdy chains and clamps him into them.

The other guards do the same to you and Rickard, your arms feel like they’re being squeezed extra-tight, almost to the point of blood flow being cut off from them, the cutting feeling of rust against them is also extremely unpleasant.

But most unpleasant of all is the smirk on Xander’s face as he looks down on all 3 of you, satisfied.

“Now isn’t that much more comfortable than standing? I hope it is, because you 3 will be spending a long time sitting there until I say otherwise.” He explains.

“So what’s the plan here? Just lock us up? Forever? Keep us underground so we can never see the light day again or something?” Rickard questions.

Xander shakes his head, “Of course not, that’s by far the most boring thing I could do. Besides, if I just left you here, give you 3 weeks, maybe a month tops and you’ll break out and be a thorn in my side again.” He explains.

He crouches down and speaks, “No, we’re going to have some fun. I was told not to kill you, but that’s it, that’s the only part of the deal I have to abide by. Otherwise I’m free to do whatever I want with you all.”

“Are you going to torture us?” Rickard asks.

He laughs, “Torture you? You make it sound so barbaric...no, I’m going to break you.” He answers.

He clenches his fist, “I’m going to spend these next few days completely destroying your spirits. I’ll kill your hearts, break your souls, leaving only the body, an empty, husk waiting for death. I shall show you fates far worse than simply dying.” he promises.

“.....” Rickard Goes quiet.

He unclenches his fist, “Oh come now, no reaction? No Oh you’ll never break us you dastardly monster! or All our dead friends will come and save us!. Those are usually everyone’s go too’s in this situation.”
>>
“I won’t give you a damn thing to feed off you sadistic rat. Just do whatever the hell you want and screw off.” Rickard answers.

Xander smiles, “So hearty...so strong...so...Unbreakable."

"That’s what you are Rickard Biterad. An unbreakable man. Like the concept of Fortitude made manifest. No physical injury can break you. No mental torture can destroy you.” He compliments.

“I admire that, if things were a little I’d ask you to join my side. But since I can’t do that, I want to show my appreciation for you strength some other way….Oh! I know!” A lightblub flashes on in his head.

“How about a challenge? One I just know you’ll be able to conquer.” He proposes.

“Fuck off. I won’t play your game.” Rickard answers.

He wags his finger, “Ah, ah, Ah! I never said game, the time for games is over. This is a challenge, one that if you conquer, I’ll happily grant you freedom, all of you that is.” He explains.

Rickard looks up, “What’d you say?” he asks.

Xander smiles, “Now I’ve got your interests? Good, I want to test just how fortitudinous you really are.”

He puts up 3 fingers, “3 days. Endure 3 days of torture without ever making a sound. Not a peep, not even a small grunt or whimper. Accomplish this and I’ll let all 3 of you walk away free and forget all of your previous transgressions.”

Gasps reverb throughout the room, “Boss! What are you thinking!?” One man shouts.

“Complete freedom? You’re just letting them go!?” Another one shouts.

“....” you can’t believe your ears, a glimmer of hope has shown itself to you, (Is he serious? Will he really just let us go…?) you wonder.

Unben rushes up to Xander side and speaks, “B-Boss are you sure!? After everything these shit-bags did!? You can’t just-”

Xander puts up a hand, “Trust me Unben. I know exactly what I’m doing.”

“....” He and the rest of the men shut up just like that.

He turns back to Rickard, “Well? Do we have a deal?” He asks.

“.....”Rickard is silent

What will you say?

>Don’t do it Ricky, it has to be some kind of trap.

>Ricky, I know you’re tough enough to survive anything he does, do it.

>Remain silent.
>>
>>3496939
>I have no doubt he'll be good on his word, he's just going to make it so you winning is as bad if not worse than you losing. He's going to stab us with Morton's fork, so that any choice we make just breaks us that much more. He wants to be the Devil, his deals are not worth taking.


Irc he's probably going to go after the little girl and torture her, the only way to save her being the dad speaking up.
>>
>>3496967

I'm going to guess this is a more calm and rational version of:

>Don't do it

And go with it.

>Writing...
>>
You glare at Xander as you speak up, “Don’t do it Ricky. It has to be some sort of trap, he’d never give us a chance like this, so freely.” You counter.

He smiles at you, "Ohhh? And what proof do you have of that?" He asks.

"Well, even if you do stick by your word, there's no way you would let us out of here without sticking it to us somehow." you start.

"I don't know how, but you'll twist this in some way to make us suffer even if we do get our freedom. There's no way you'd get us a way out so easily." You counter.

He laughs, "An apt guess.However, does it really matter whether I have a trick up my sleeve or not?" He asks.

"Yeah,I think it does." You answer.

"Well you think so, but in this situation, if you're willing to acknowledge that my deal has the chance to let you go free, than you have no choice but to take it." He explains.

"Why?" you ask.

He narrows his eyes at you and smiles, "For the alternative is becoming my playthings until I become bored of you." He answers.

"....." You go quiet.

"And just because you think so doesn't mean your friend's feel the same. Isn't that right, Rickard?" He asks.


“.....” Rickard remains indecisive.

“Ricky…I'm telling you don't...” you groan out.

"And I'm telling you do." Xander counters.

He bites his lip, “Shit...Fine. I’ll do it.” He agrees.

“Ricky!” you shout.

Xander’s smile goes from ear to ear, “Perfect. Why don’t we get started right away then! The clock starts now.”

Xander spins his hand around in the air, all the men around him then free Rickard from his Chains and haul him upwards.

“Take him to Section A brothers. Don’t go easy on him, really test that will of his alright?” He says as the men haul Rickard out of the cell.

He then looks back to you with a smile, “Well would you look at that Derrick. Your situations not nearly as hopeless as you thought. I’ll leave you and your boyfriend here alone while I play with Ricky.” He taunts.

“You better keep your promise! I won’t forgive you if you’re just fucking with us!” you counter.

“I doubt you’d forgive me even did just let you go. But don’t worry, I’m a man of my word, as long as he doesn’t make a sound, you’ll all be let free to go. I won’t turn around and trick you, or betray your trust.” He explains as he turns around walks out of here.

Just before he leaves, he looks back to you with a smile, “Nick will be bringing you food later. I hope you enjoy your stay here in this fine abode of ours, we’re always happy for more guests.” He says as he exits the room.

(...More guests?) you’re left questioning as your first day in this hell comes to an end.
>>
Time: January 20, 2000, Sunday, 10:32 PM. Nighttime

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, BeanBuddy Cafe

https://youtu.be/6p6PcFFUm5I

“I’m truly sorry, I could nothing to save him…” Volt says with a broken-hearted look on his face.

“....” The whole room is silent in receiving the news that it’s finally happened, the first death, the first casualty of the final test of the Hunter Exam.

“Told you guys it was on it’s way!” Ami breaks the silence with a gloat.

“Holy fucking shit you sadistic bitch. We haven’t even had a moment of silence for the bastard yet and you’re already cracking jokes!”

“Well sorry my loud friend, but we don’t have a moment to be silent. It’s onto the next battle! Hopefully this one will be death free!” Sheldon say as he brandishes his laptop.

“Good god, the man’s body hasn’t even gotten cold yet and we’re going to keep fighting.” Vanilla complains.

“Why are you acting so hurt? I thought you wanted one of them to drop dead.” Peachnia asks.

“You’re damn right I did, mainly cause I thought that meant we’d get an hour’s break or something but it’s only made the fight’s come faster.” Vanilla states.

Peachnia looks a little disturbed, “Damn, you’re a cold bitch. But then again, I guess no one really cared for the bastard anyhow, so whatever.”

“Even if nobody liked him, just brushing his death off like nothing is cruel!” Etheline counters.

She turns to Volt, “Um, Mr.Jaeger correct?” She asks.

He smiles, “You can just call me Volt.” he answers.

“Okay, Volt, how did it uh...happen? If you don’t mind me asking.” She questions.

“Excuse me?” He asks back.

“Ah! Well, in the final bit of footage we have, most us were sure that you were the one that got hurt or worse and now we’re learning that it was actually Adolf, it’s just strange is all…” she asks.

He cranes his head at her, “Do you believe I had something to do with it?” he asks.

She shakes her hands rapidly, “What!? No, I’d never say that, I know that he was your friend, so there’s no way you’d kill him or something! It’s just that well, it’s confusing and you must have seen what happened so…” She trails off.
>>
File: Volt Jaeger04.png (581 KB, 1024x575)
581 KB
581 KB PNG
Volt laughs, “Don’t be so tense, the suspicion natural. I’d be asking the same question in your position.” He soothes.

He looks down with a forlorn look in his eye, “It pains me to re-collect, but in those final moments, I managed to dodge his grenade, but the ensuing damage to the ship was too great.” He explains.
“He was...swept away by the tide, it all happened so quickly, I didn’t even have time to try and help him…” He explains.

Etheline looks distraught, “That’s..that’s so terrible...I’m sorry sorry, I never should have asked…” She regrets.

“....” You can’t help but listen to the whole talk from here, your thoughts brewing due to his words,

(Is that really what happened? I mean, it’s possible but...That book I saw, it’s still bothering me...) you think.

(Plus, there’s just this feeling in my gut when I hear him talk, it’s the same one I had when I talked to Nicholas back at city hall…) you remember.

What will you do?

>Call him out

>Remain silent.
>>
>>3497059
>>Call him out
He's the most suspicious fucker ever
>>
>>3497059
>>Call him out
>>
>>3497123

>#Voltexposed, #Friendmurderer, #Itwasjustaprankbro, #loljkthatguydesveredit.

>Writing.
>>
File: Noell Cromwell36.jpg (33 KB, 736x544)
33 KB
33 KB JPG
“Hey, uh, Volt right?” You call out to him.

“Hm? Yes?” he asks.

“Are you being 100% honest right now?” you ask.

He gives you a confused look, “Excuse me?” he asks back.

“That story you just told, did it really happen just like that? There was nothing else that went on?” you ask.

“What else could have went on exactly? What are you implying?” He asks.

“I’m not implying anything, I’m just asking because your story feels like it’s lacking a few details.” you counter.

“And how exactly would you know that? Were you there? Did you witness anything?” he asks.

That puts you off, “Well…”

(I can’t exactly bring up the book, no one else saw it, I’m not even sure if I saw it and even if it was there, he’d probably just deny it...) you realize.

“No, but he’s right to question you.” Noell cuts-in.

Three of you look over to him who has a scowl painted on his face as he listens in, “Tell me Owl, is that really how things transpired? You were fast enough to dodge an almost point-blank explosion, but slow enough not to save someone who was being swept away by the tides?” He questions.

He shrugs his shoulders, “Fortune favors the brave and dooms the reckless. I might have been able to save him if I really rushed, but then I might also have been eaten by the rushing tides as well. I really couldn’t do anything.” He answers.

Noell gives a scrutinizing look, “For someone who’s grieving over a friend who just died, you’re rather nonchalant and composed, almost like it has nothing to do with you.” He counters.

“I know how I may look prince, but know this, we Owls believe tears over the death of a comrade is meaningless, they do nothing to change the reality of the situation, so instead, we fight forward and forge a path in their name. Our grief be silent, so it must be our actions that speak for us.” He explains.

Noell shakes his head, “Excellent speech, your postulation skills are far from lacking, but your sense of empathy could you a little work. I don’t believe for a second that your grief is real, silent or not.” He counters.

Volt holds his hand out in exasperation, “Just what will get you to believe me? Must I break down and weep before you? Would that satisfy your suspicion?” he asks.

“You could fall into a sobbing, sniveling mess and I would be no closer to to believing you, An Acting is an Owl’s specialty after-all, every tear you’d shed would be done in jest and I am not in the mood to be joked with.” He answers.
>>
He sighs, “I’m sorry, but I think that’s just your prejudice speaking, if even crying won’t satisfy you, what will?” he asks.

“The truth.” Noell answers.

“I’ve already given you the truth, you just refuse to accept it.” He counters.

“Sorry, but I doubt much of anything you say is the truth.” He argues.

The tension between the two is beginning to boil over, noticing this, Etheline butts in, “Uh, Noell I know things seem a little rocky with Volt’s story and we’re all on edge after Adolf’s death but even so…”

“Even so what? What do you want?” Noell asks with a tinge of anger.

Etheline is little frightened, “E-Even so, we can’t start fighting over it, I don’t know why you’re so doubtful, but I’m sure Volt is hurting the most out of all of his here! Not only did his friend just die, but he had to personally witness it too!” She explains.

“Something tells me he had a personal hand in it too.” Noell accuses.

Volt’s eyes narrow, “Well now, that’s a massive claim you’ve made there oh so casually young prince, I assume you have evidence to back it up?” He asks.

“Unfortunately not. All footage of the event has been wiped and the only account of the death we have is from you. Both things that very conveniently work out to mean you can craft any narrative you want about our late friend’s demise.” He answers.

“Nice conjecture, but it lacks substance. If I’m the only verifiable witness, than only my word has weight in the matter. No one can say I’m lying or absenting details, If anything, it is you who is spreading lies and slander about me.” Volt counters.

Before Noell has a chance to respond, Dainary hefts up her spear again, this time tied up much more strongly as she speaks, “Watch your word knave before I start watching them for you.” She threatens.

Volt stares at the speak tip, “I ask that you remove this from my face. Now.” He orders.

“I take no orders from you.” She counters.

“Young prince? Can you not see your subordinate is threatening an innocent man?” Volt asks of Noell.

“No, I see nothing of the sort, after all, the man before me is anything but innocent.” Noell counters.

“Young prince…” Volt is clearly getting frustrated.

“Owl, surely you know the unsanctioned killing of a partner in a duel is an act punishable by death back home correct? This may be foreign soil, but my judicial powers as prince extend universally.” He explains.

“Young prince, I ask that you please stop here while this can all just be brushed off as a bad joke. Would you have me beg for mercy?” He asks.

“Why not? I imagine your partner Adolf had to do much the same before you killed him.” Noell answers.

“.....” Volt goes silent as the spear inches closer to his face.

(This is getting dicey, I should probably do something…)

What will you do?

>Go over and grab the spear.

>Tell Noell to just give it up

>Let it sort itself out.
>>
>>3497186
>I Assume that the twins have the entire thing up to feed loss on playback, yes? There's something I want to double check, I think I saw something that MIGHT illuminate the situation. I could be wrong however. To that point I'd be willing to pay the twins for the trouble of going over the footage.
>>
>>3497204
as an explanation, something about this stinks, and stinks a lot, but we can use the playback to bring things into question or clear him. play the peacemaker, but have your self ready just in case things turn violent.
>>
>>3497204
This. If he honestly thinks he's innocent then there shouldn't be a problem

I'm assuming the book had to be conjured, right? Meaning that everybody can see it, even non-Nen users
>>
>>3497204
>>3497209

I'm willing to write this up, but just as a pre-caution, I'm going to inform you that if you go with something like this, you might have to reveal the fact that you have Nen to some people, because the only portion of the video that Derrick can see that everyone else can't is the book Volt had.

That something everyone willing to risk?
>>
>>3497223
Let's keep that trump card. How about we just tell Noell to back down
>>
>>3497209
>>3497222

Should I take it you two are willing to take the risk?
>>
>>3497223
Is it not Conjured? Everyone should be able to see it in that case

Then I'll just tell Noelle to drop it, we don't need anymore bloodshed
>>
>>3497229
>>3497259

>Just back down for now.

>Writing.
>>
File: Volt Jaeger03.png (686 KB, 1000x1396)
686 KB
686 KB PNG
(Things are getting tense, but I can't say I'm not with them. That book I saw...there's no way it was any ordinary book.) you realize.

(But, did anyone else see it? If they did, why didn't they speak up? If I'm right...) you look over to Landon who's fallen asleep in his rope cocoon, then to Vanilla who's playing with her drink as she watches all this unfold.

(Those two should also be Nen users right? That means they also saw it yet said nothing, why is that?) you wonder.

(Is because there's no point in bringing it up? Or would that be revealing too much? Damn it! No matter how I look at it, I don't know enough about Nen to even realize what he did, or catch him on it without revealing I know it myself...) you realize.

"If you don't confess to your crimes now, your punishment will be a slow and painful one." Daniary threatens.

"The only slow and painful thing here is your brain. I have done nothing wrong, you can't prove anything." He states.

"Are you sure of that? If memory serves right, I think I saw something strange in that recording." Noell states.

"Something strange?" Volt questions.

"I believe it was a book of some kind...brown and had all kinds of engravings on it." Noell states.

(So Noell saw it too! Does that mean I can bring it up?) you wonder.

"I saw you grasping that book just before the footage cut-off, mind explaining that?" he asks.

He gives him a side-ways glance, "A book...Yes, I very well may have had such a thing on me. But what does it matter?" he asks.

"Huh?" Noell blurts out.

"I was carrying that book for reading in my coat and since I was cornered, I used it in a last-ditch effort plan to block my face before the blast could hit me head on." He explains.

"You used a book as a shield? Really?" Noell says, clearly in disbelief.

He shrugs, "Well clearly it worked didn't it? My face remains perfectly clear. Once again, once the camera footage was cut-off, no one but me could tell you what happened. So you'll just have to take my word on this."

(Shit...even if I bring up the book, he can spin up bullshit and we have to take it. He was the only witness to his own crimes, so there's no way to catch him in a lie when only he knows the truth.) you realize.

"Words so idiotic I find them hard to even listen to. You're telling me to take them?" He asks.

"Yes. For there are no others to take are there?" he asks back.

Noell narrows his eyes at him, "...Where is this book now? Can you produce it?" he asks.

He shakes his head, "I cannot. It was lost in the blast, A shame, it was such a good read as well..." he complains.

"....." Noell goes quiet.

"Shall I take his head Prince?" Dainary asks.

"Hmmm..." Noell quietly considers.

"Leave it Noell." You finally speak.

He looks over to you, "I know how you feel, but there's nothing we can do. Just...leave it." you ask.

"...Release him." Noell orders of Dainary.
>>
File: Noell Cromwell31.png (375 KB, 600x600)
375 KB
375 KB PNG
She lowers her spear, "A wise choice my prince." he says with a bow.

"Fortune favors you Owl." Noell states.

"Yes. She is an oh so kind mistress of mine." He says as he walks away.

Noell glares dagger at him as he walks away, he then turns to face you, "Why'd you aid him? Do you believe in his innocence?" He asks of you.

"Hell no. He's 100% guilty." You answer.

"So why didn't you aid me?" he asks.

"We can't prove anything yet. As far as everyone is concerned he's innocent. And you can't kill an innocent man." You answer.

"You say that but he killed an innocent man himself." He counters.

"Yes young master. But if you can't prove his guilty, taking his head may prove a national incident." Flourette chimes in.

Noell looks to her, "He's S.I.S.F, he has privileges equal to that of a international diplomat. If we were to execute him publicly, we might just have a war on our hands." She explains.

Noell grits his teeth, "This is precisely why I can't stand politics. I see a man gulity of murder stand before me and because of his standing, I'm obligated to nod and shake the hands he just used to take life. What trash..."

>What will you say?

>Don't worry, Justice will come soon enough, we'll make sure of it.

>Just calm down for now, nothing we can do.

>Remain silent.
>>
>>3497308
>That's all the more reason why you got to be the next king. Never forget that
>>
>>3497308
>>Don't worry, Justice will come soon enough, we'll make sure of it.
>>
>>3497317
>>3497337

>Become King and his head's yours.

>Writing.
>>
"Well that's what you're fighting for the throne to change right? Just make sure you put assholes like that in their place when you take the seat." You soothe.

Dainary nods, "The westerner speaks sense your majesty. He may escape now, but we will surely have his head in due time." She assures.

Noell calms down a little, but still looks belligerent, "Yes but it's still over 2 months before I'll even have a chance to to take my proper place and I'll be competing against lying, back-stabbing scum like that for the throne." he complains.

"Again your majesty, we can do nothing about it, so just drop the issue." Flourette reminds.

"Nothing publicly, but perhaps if I lure him in a secluded spot and did it privately, it wouldn't be such a major incident..." He threatens.

"Nope, that's not allowed either." The twins interject suddenly.

"You were both listening in?" Noell asks.

"We see everything, We hear everything. We are everything." They answers.

"No wonder why everything's so terrible." He insults.

“Come on now, how many times do we have to remind you, any and all conflicts are kept inside the arena, any outside fighting can lead to disqualification.” Sheldon shakes his head.

“That’s true for everyone, but what of me? Me and the Owl are both Hunters now, so surely we can fight if we wish.” Noell counters.

“Yes. Though two things to note, while fights to the death between hunters aren’t prohibited, they are heavily frowned upon and in some cases are grounds to lose your license, so don’t attack go attacking someone over something you can’t prove.” Ami explains.

“Secondly, if you must kill each other, at least wait until we’re done making everyone else kill each other first! We’re kinda on the clock here!” Sheldon demands.

“...Tch!” Noell reluctantly leans back and gives up.

“Thank you my edgy friend.” Ami states.

“Yes, calm down, smell some flowers, enjoy the atmosphere...In the meanwhile, we're going to have another deathmatch!” Sheldon taps a button on his laptop, causing the roulette to spin again.

“Onto Round 7! Strap in boys and girls!” Ami exclaims.

The roulette quickly comes to a halt, must be much faster to decide results as they’re are less than 10 choices to pick from anymore.

“Ahhhhhhhh fuck!” Vanilla and Pecahnia say in unison as they see their faces pop up on the screen.

“Thaaaaaats right friends! Our next showdown is between the two extra mean and spicy ladies! Now is the time to find out which of these two is the meanest girl in the whole Exam!” Sheldon announces.
>>
File: Peachnia Adamns02.jpg (108 KB, 777x1029)
108 KB
108 KB JPG
“But first! Let’s introduce these two fine femme fatales! On the left! We have Vanilla ‘Psycho Cyclops’ Clayton!” She calls out.

You see a twitch in Vanilla’s good eye, “I’ll show you psycho alright you fuckers. Call me that again and I won’t be the only cyclops here!” She threatens.

“As you can see, her tendency to violence makes her one of the deadliest and scariest girls in all of the Exam! Born during the war-time period of Bergosse, her home has been the battlefield ever since she could recite her ABC’s! She’s an expert in every form of firearm, due in part to the fact that she happens to make and distribute them for a living” Ami explains.

Bradford looks perturbed, “Holy hell, you’re a arms dealer?” He asks of Vanilla.

“Up,up, I don’t go by arms dealer, seedy titles like that are bad for business, I prefer the title Illegal Firearm Marketing Specialist.” She answers.

“You can call yourself whatever fancy title you like, I don’t give a damn! You sell boomsticks for a living!?” He questions.

“Yeah, you got a problem with that? Want a boomstick for yourself?” she asks.

“....What kind you selling?” Bradford asks.

“Hey you two! Save the back-alley deals for when you’re an actual back alley! Instead of that let’s talk about a lady who does most of her deals in a back-alley! And has probably broken her fair-share of knee-caps in them as well!” Sheldon points to Peachnia.

“This bad girl goes by Peachnia Big B Bozo Adamns!” He introduces.

“Oh hahaha. More goddamn clown jokes, the only fucking clowns here are all you assholes who keep making them!” She insults.

“What’s the B stand for?” Vanilla questions.

“Well, I’d tell you, but I like to keeps things family-friendly, but let’s just the both of you are huge B’s!” He answers.

“Huge bees!? Where!? I’m allergic!” Bradford shouts.

Everyone ignores him as Sheldon continues, “She’s the leader of her own gang! A rag-tag bunch of misfits and degenerates that go by the terrifying name...uhhhh...what was it again?” Sheldon loses track of his speech.

“Are you fucking joking? You don’t even remember my gang’s name? We’re goddamn infamous!” Pecahnia complains.

“No! I remember! It’s uhhhh...Insane Clown Posse?” He guesses.

SMASH! The wood where Sheldon was just standing cracks open as a baseball bat creates a gaping hole in the floor.

“Not even close you dumb motherfucker!! It’s Big League Bangers!!! We’re one of the most feared, violent gangs in Yorbia!! What kind of dumbass name even is Insane Clown Posse!?” She counters.

“Well, in my opinion, it’s more catchy and way more fitting than Big league whatever. With all that clown make-up you’ve got on, I’m surprised you don’t lead some carnie troupe called Clown World or something. ” Sheldon appears from behind her back and counters.
>>
File: Deep Sea Submarine .jpg (262 KB, 1200x611)
262 KB
262 KB JPG
“You piece of shit, wanna say that again?” She asks.

“Not particularly.” He points to the hole in the floor she’s made, “But I will say that you’re paying for that.” He smiles.

WHOOOSH! Peachnia swings at air as she tries to take his head off with a large bat swing.

“You’re dead meat asshole!” She screams as she begins to chase a laughing Sheldon across the room.

Ami takes the mic, “Her extreme proclivity to a violent rage is only matched by her will to act on it! Unlike her highly versatile opponent, Peachy there only knows how to use one tool! Her bat and she knows it well!”

“This club-swinging psycho brings that stick with her everywhere! Fist-fights! Knife-fights! She’s even sleeps with thing at night like a teddy bear!” Sheldon flashes a picture of Peachnia’s drooling face as she snuggles with the baseball bat.

Pecahnia blushes, “H-How in the hell did take that picture! I swear I’ll ice your ass!” Pecahnia’s swings become much more wild as Sheldon dodges each one with ease.

Ami rushes over to the laptop from before, she braces right behind it, “But the real question is, how will our clown princess of crime fare in a gun-fight against a master gun artist!?” She shouts.

Sheldon continues to dodge away until he reaches the table, he then does a backward’s flip, spring his legs outwards as he flies over the laptop.

“Let’s find out!” He shouts as he slams the enter key and the areas start cycling on the screen.

Once again, the results come almost instantly, as the image of a sunken structure come into view, underwater wreckage, soaking in the deepest, darkest, blackets regions of the sea.

Everyone, even the rampaging Peachnia stop to examine it, “What’s that creepy-ass looking place? A pile of floating scarp metal” Vanilla asks.

Sheldon emerges from behind the table, “Disrespectful way of looking at it, but not incorrect. This undersea wreckage is all that remains of an submarine that was lost at sea for 6 months.” He starts.

“That is, until found a few weeks ago in this state. As you can see, a terrible disaster befell it. Killing all her crew members and dooming her to the bottom of the ocean.” Ami explains.

“A submarine? Is it really? It’s a little hard to tell what is since it’s broken apart, who could’ve done damage like that too it? ” you ask.

“Not who my blonde friend. What is the right question to be asking.” Sheldon corrects.
>>
“The disaster that befell this unfortunate vessel was a natural one. On a deep-sea scouting mission, she went a bit too deep into particularly deadly magic beast’s territory and was torn apart from the inside out. Left as nothing more than a giant, floating metal coffin.” Ami explains.

“And this underwater tomb will be your next battleground friends. Don’t worry about flooding, we cleared the place for use combat use, well, for the most part.” Sheldon states.

“Now wait a damn second. What’s the catch? There’s no way that place is just some empty sub, what’d you do to it?” Vanilla asks.

They both shake their heads, “We’ve done nothing but clear the place of water, anything else you encounter down there-” Ami hits the enter key again, bringing up another image on the screen.

“Is just one of nature's many terrible gifts.” They say in unison as you all pull back in repulsion as you see some of digusting beast come up on screen.

“Jesus Christ...we’re going to be fighting with a freak like that in there with us?” Peachnia cringes in fear.

They laugh, “Good luck.” They say as the two get shipped off to battle.
>>
And that's where I'm stopping for tonight!

Making steady progress, my dream of finishing this within a somewhat timely manner draws ever closer...

Also, in case it, bothers anyone, I apologize for how text heavy this thread is. As I previously stated last thread, this was not meant to be the season finale, but due to time constraints, I can't give every fight in the tourament the amount of detail and attention as I have the others.

But even so, I'm trying my best to deliver the most important details of each fight instead of skipping right over them, many of these character were literal who's (Including a character's who's name is literally who) but I hope to show that each of them have at least, some level of depth and importance to the story.

I wouldn't include if they didn't have at least, some kind of purpose after-all.

Anyway, goodnight for now...
>>
>>3497426
No, you're fine. I don't mind the text walls all that much, you make them entertaining enough so that it doesn't feel like a slog to read.
>>
Deepest apologies anons, I'll be running late again today, as I said previously, my life is a hectic mess right now and it was hard even finding these few days to run properly, interruptions like these are unfortunately going to be regular.

So if you'll bare with me, I should be back in 3 or so hours (Hopefully).

I'll post as soon as I return, so please wait...(warmly).
>>
>>3497934
Do you think you'll be able to complete everything in time at this rate? We have 3 fights to go before we get to Derrick's and quite a bit more backstory I assume
>>
>>3498414

Not absolutely everything all at once, but I'm confident I can get the important parts out within the next two days at least.

I may just end up splitting this episode in 2 parts though, but in the case that happens, won't take me more than 3 days to ready myself.

Anyway...

>Continuing...
>>
Time: February 7th, 1993, [Time of Day Unknown]

Location: Yorknew City, The Pit of Despair

Thwack…. A quiet thudding sound reverbs through the halls of your prison, too heavy to be a drop of water, but too quiet to be the crashing of a large object.

Your eyes open up from that sound, (What? Again? Jesus Christ why won’t that noise stop already?) you get fed up as this is 8th time you’ve been woken up in 3 hours by that annoying sound.

It comes frequently and at random, sometimes one after the other with minute gaps, sometimes they come one hour on the hour, one time earlier, it even sounded like multiple of them were dropping, at least 10 all at once.

(I can’t sleep with that noise in my ears, I haven’t rested for almost 2 days now, shit…) your eyes flutter, bags forming under your eyes from the tiredness.

Rnggg…, You attempt to rub your sleepy eyes, but then you’re reminded that your arms are currently chained to the wall and a wave of frustration almost makes you scream.

Nnnnghhh...What the fuck?” That’s when suddenly, a voice rings out from beside you.

“Huh!?” A little jumpy from your lack of sleep, you freak out a bit as you look over to see a very confused Austin scanning the room he’s locked in.

“Derrick? Huh? The fuck is this-” He tries to pull his hands down and meets the same fate as you, his chains ring out eerily in otherwise silent background.

You quickly calm down and speak, “Don’t bother fighting. We’ve been captured, chained up to this wall. We can’t get out.” you explain.

“Huh? Oh...well shit.” Austin understands and gives up.
>>
“Couldn’t have said it better myself, we’re in it deep this time man…” you agree.

“....Where’s Rickard?” He asks as he realizes he’s gone.

“That part is a bit more complicated…” you trail off as you explain.

“Shit, so he went off to get tortured in our place? That’s fucked, super fucked.” Austin says as you finish.

“Once again, took the words right out of my mouth. Shit’s desperate right now and you know what desperate times call for.” You state.

“Desperate dumbasses doing desperate things?” Austin guesses.

“Well that and desperate measures but sure.” You grant.

“Well I can’t fucking stand for it. I mean, I can’t stand general dragonsbreath, I wish could bitch slap him some of the time, but even so, torture is just too far man, he doesn’t deserve that. He’s got Dennie to care for…” Austin complains.

“Yeah, I wonder how she’s doing right now, God she must be so worried.” you realize.

“Dude, if even I’m worried about him, you can bet Dennie must be a mess. She lives for her Dad man, this is too much…” He states.

“That’s true...but, but if he actually manages to out-last the torture, there’s a good chance that psycho will let us go.” You explain.

“Do you really believe that man? You think someone who would lock us up in a place called The Pit of Despair would just let us go? Hell, you think Rickard’s got the stomach to handle what he’ll put out?” Austin questions.

What will you say?

>I’m certain, Rickard’s never failed us.

>I don’t know, but I need some hope now man…

>You’re right, we’re fucked aren’t we?
>>
>>3498495
>>I’m certain, Rickard’s never failed us.
Rickard's strong, he should be able to last if Xander doesn't try anything funny

Which he absolutely will...
>>
>>3498514

>Rickard won't fail, he'll pull through...

>Writing...
>>
You smile, "You're always such a downer man, Rickard won't fail us, he's been through hell before and it didn't break him then." you counter.

“Even so, I wonder if Rickard will be able to handle this? He’s strong but...Xander, he looks like the kind of guy who’s used to breaking strong men.” He counters.

“As strong as Rickard? I doubt it.” you counter.

“Yeah but...but just in case, don’t get your hopes up too much.” He states.

“.....” your both silent for a while after that.

“You know...Derrick...uh…” That is, until Austin speaks up again, a strange look in his eyes.

“What is it man?” you ask.

“Well, let’s just say, Rickard ends up failing us, just a hypothetical.” He proposes.

“I'm not too into this hypothetical, but go ahead.” you allow.

“If Rickard can’t handle the heat and that psycho comes back and one of us has to go get tortured in his place...make sure it’s me.” He states.

“....What?” you ask.

“Don’t make me repeat myself man, I said, if it comes down to it and one of us has to get off’d I want you throw me under the bus.” He repeats.

“Wha-Dude...why?” you ask.

“You're asking why? Well...I mean, unlike me, you’ve got someone waiting for you out there.” He answers.

“No man, don’t say, please don’t say that.” You beg, just the thought it tears at your heart.

“Sorry man, the truth is harsh but it’s reality. My fuck-head brother doesn’t give two shits if I drop dead, so my only family was the guys at Carpe-diem and they’re…all gone.” You can hear a crack in his voice.
>>
“So-So, if someone’s gotta get fucked over, I’d rather it be me then you. You’ve got your Mom and all your brothers, you can’t die on them man.” He explains.

(Mom...) you remember your mother's beautiful face, you wonder how she's doing at the moment.

“I want you to promise me. Promise me that if someone has to be take that it will be me.” He asks.

“....” you go quiet.

“Do you understand? Will you do it?” He asks.

What will you say.

>I can’t promise that man, you mean too much to me…

>Alright, I really don’t want too, but I promise.

>Remain silent.
>>
>>3498596
>You think nobody would care if you died? That's bullshit, I would care!
>That's why we gotta both make it out of here. Together
>>
>>3498669
I'll support this. Giving up all hope now will make our survival even less likely
>>
>>3498669
>>3498675

>Nobody would care? That's not true, I'm right here!

>Writing...
>>
You grit your teeth as you speak, "That's bullshit..." you groan out.

"What?" he asks.

"What you're saying is bullshit!" you shout.

"W-What?" Austin is caught off-guard.

"No one would care? That's bullshit! Obviously I care!" You counter.

"I-I know, but, if one of us has to take the fall-"

"Don't talk like that!" you cut him off.

"Don't even think about shit like Which one of us has be sacrificed? cause the answer is neither! Neither of us deserves to get thrown under the bus. So don't even bother asking!" you counter.

"I'm just saying in case! If things go awry, one of us will have to suffer, so it might as well be me-"

You turn to him jingling your chains to cut him off, "And I'm trying to tell you there's no point in thinking about that case! If worst comes to worst, we bust out of here, together! No man left behind, that's the end of it!" you counter.

"The end of it? Really?" He asks.

"Goddamn right it is! No matter what, we both get out of here and that's it!" you counter.

"That's stupid!" Austin counters, getting angry himself.

"That's stupid and unrealistic! Derrick, are you sure you weren't the one sleeping this whole time!? Because if you can't tell, the reality is we're fucked!" he counters.

"That's not true-"

"It is! We're literally tied to a wall waiting to get tortured! How the hell will we bust out of here!?" He asks.

"...I...I don't know yet!" you answer.

"See, you don't even have a goddamn plan! Stop dreaming and smell the Roses already! There's no way out of here, so at the very least..." He trails off.

He looks away, "...At the very least...I want to make sure if one of us has to suffer...It has to be me...Because I care for you too goddamn it!" He shouts as a few tears fall from his face.

"...." That leaves you stunned silent.

"My whole life, you're the one true friend I've ever had...I never had anyone...Not my brother, not my Father...but you, you're all I fucking have left!" He shouts.

"...." you can't bring yourself to speak.

"So please, don't run away from the truth just because it sucks. Just answer me..." he pleads.

"Will you? Or won't you?" He asks.

What will you say?

>I won't.

>I will.
>>
>>3498731
Fuck, this is a tough one

>>I will.
We've got a family to take care of but Austin better not go full suicidal on us!
>>
>>3498731
>>I will.
RIP Austin. The death flags are strong with this one
>>
>>3498768
>>3498781

>If one of us has to take the fall...

>Writing...
>>
File: Spoiler Image (36 KB, 320x240)
36 KB
36 KB JPG
"....."

"Derrick! Answer me!" He demands.

"Goddamn it! Fine! If the worst comes I'll...I'll let you take the fall..." you promise.

He smiles,"That's right, that's the right answer..." He comforts.

You shake your head, “Look man, let’s not talk about dark shit like this, alright? We’re just saying this shit cause we’re bored and we have nothing to do.”

“Really? Call me a pessimist and I’ll tell you I’m a realist. And I say realistically the chance of Rickard holding out is slim. No matter how badass he is, he’s just a man…” He counters.

“Well there’s nothing we can do anyhow but wait, this the first day of his torture, so I guess we’ll just have to wait and see what happens…”

“Don’t ya worry, ya won’t have to wait long.” The thick southern drawl you heard from yesterday comes from outside your cell as you see Red Nick standing outside your cell.

“Oh great. You again.” Austin complains.

“Oh come now, I thought ya'd be happier to have a new person to talk too, 2’s a couple but 3’s a party!” he jokes.

“Sorry, I don’t feel much like partying.” Austin counters.

“Now don’t say that, I brought ya present n’ everythang…” The cell door opens as Nick comes inside the cell, lugging along with him a CRT Tv on a wheeled stand.

“A shitty old Tv? Whoa, I’m so grateful.” Austin complains.

“Yeah go figure you damn city folk think you’re too good fer a nice old fashioned CR boobtube, but there’s always an upside to ‘pericating the machines of old.” He says as he plugs the tv into a nearby outlet that looks to have been recently installed into the wall.

At first there’s just static, crunchy, incoherent white noise to a mess of uncoordinated pixels bouncing around the screen, “Fer example, you can find yourself old stations that don’t broadcast on fancy new flatscreens…” he says as he grabs the dial on the tv and twist it around.

He switches channels again and again on the tv, until one station finally yields bounty, “You can even find old cancelled broadcasts, the kind that get taken down for not being industry standard” He laughs.

The screen bounces up and down for a second before settling in and a transparent black bar continuously scrolls across the screen as a broadcast appears on it.

“What the fuck!?” You and Austin shout as you notice what the show is.

What you see is a giant pot, or a cauldron to be more specific, underneath the cauldron lies a massive, roaring fire that heats up the metal cauldron to a searing red.

Within the cauldron is a full-pot of bubbling oil, filled so high it nearly splashes over the edges, heated hot enough that a single drop of the liquid could leave 2nd-degree burns, one that could permanently scar the skin.

And hosisted directly above this Death Cauldron, hangs a stern-faced Rickard, held up by his arms over the boiling pot like a choice lobster, his boots just inches away from the bubbly oil.
>>
“Ricky!? What-What the fuck is this!?” You shout.

“Now hold on partner, just give it a sec, boss is about to explain.” Nick says as he lays atop the TV screen, watching your reactions with delight.

“Hello? Hello? Is this thing filming properly? The red light means go, right? No don’t actually go right, I mean, it means continue right? No don’t continue going right you idiot-” Xander’s voices comes from low-quality, hard to hear speakers as he appears on camera, wondering if the show is broadcasting.

“Xander…” you spit his name out like a toxic insult.

He sighs as he deals with a subordinate behind the camera, “Oh man, Hearno, I swear, sometimes you do these things on purpose just to anger me and I don’t very much appreciate it. Well whatever, I’ll just assume those two demons are watching this.” He says as he appears in front of the camera.

He jumps out from the side of the camera with a smile on his face and an apron draped over his shoulders with the words Shoot the cook imprinted on it.

“Hello precious viewers and welcome to….” He trails off as a generic drum roll plays in the background.

Cooking with Xander! he shouts out as he throws his arms out in flourish.

“This fucker, this really is a game to him…” Austin says with growing rage.

“Alright, today on our show, we have an excellent catch, a freshly caught Carp from the Carpe-diem gang! Rickard Biterad!” He introduces.

“Whoa, the torture start already, because that pun almost made me cringe in pain.” Rickard jabs from behind him.

He wags his finger at him, “Ah! Ah! Ingredients shouldn’t be talking! If you speak again, I’ll assume you gave up on the challenge and punish the other two.”

“.....” Rickard goes dead quiet after that.

“Good. Now as I was saying, this sassy little ingredient is a fresh catch, so fresh in fact that it’s still alive! Oh my!” He fakes surprise at this realization.

“By god how many emmies has he won? He must have a good truckloads worth with acting skill like that.” Austin insults.

“Shut it, it’s getting to the good part!” Nick shooshes.

Xander regains his smile, “But don’t worry folks, if you’ve been a long-time fan of the show, you know we’re more than used to preparing live ingredients, you might even say we’re experts at it.”
>>
File: Daniel Xander03.gif (219 KB, 500x256)
219 KB
219 KB GIF
He points to the cauldron, “As you can see, we have our boiling pot ready for the Carp.”

He walks up to the pot, he pulls out a carrot and begins to slice it up with a kitchen knife, dropping the diced up pieces in the pot.

The pieces burn upon contact with the oil, frying them singed and black and shrinking them to shriveled vegetable mulch in a matter of seconds.

“A nice 300+ degree bath of oil to instantly cook our subject to perfection. We don’t skimp on our equipment here, this style of cooking was devised back in the earliest days Japonese history, it was often used in the capital punishment of thieves.” He explains.

Steam rises up from the pot, causing Rickard to sweat as he looks down, “And considering you’re a thief of not only my money, but also the lives of my men, There is no better way for you to feel the weight of your sins, then burning them into your flesh.” He reasons.

“That fucking lunatic, they attacked first, so we have nothing to be guilty about!” Austin shouts.

“....” you’re reluctant to agree, after everything you heard on the car ride over.

“Well, we don’t want to keep our viewers at home waiting now do we? Let’s get cooking…” Xander points to some people off-screen.

That’s when Rickard begins to get lower, it’s a slow, very slow process as he get low enough for the tip of his boots to touch the surface of the oil, after doing so, he’s pulled back up again, with the two tips burned off, the leather shriveling up and falling off from the heat.

“Did I scare you there? Feel like backing out? This could be your last chance to save yourself a world of pain, just so you know, we won’t stop till we reach at least your waist.” He warns.

“....” Rickard says nothing back.

“Should I take that as a go ahead? You’re fine with that?” He asks again.

“....” Rickard says nothing back.

Xander smiles, “Okay then, let’s begin.” He points down as they start in earnest.

SHIZZZZZZZZZZ You can see Rickard tense up as the slow lowering begins again, this time going beyond the tips of his boots and reaching his feet in earnest, the oil sizzles and cooks, eating it’s way through the leather and hitting the flesh underneath.
>>
File: Rickard Biterad03.jpg (68 KB, 500x500)
68 KB
68 KB JPG
“....” The pain must be excruciating, but Rickard barely even flinches.

“Holy shit...he’s actually taking it.” Austin says, astonished.

“As expected of Fortitude incarnate, this much isn’t anything special is it? Well let’s test how far we can go…” He says as he points down again.

Rickard tenses again as he’s dipped even deeper into the oil, going knee deep into the burning, magma-like liquid.

“.....” He flinches a little, but still isn’t even close to screaming out.

“Holy fucking shit, he’s-he’s actually taking this! He might, he might actually manage this man!” You can see Austin’s hope returning to him.

“Yeah...Yeah! If this can’t even break him, there’s nothing that bastard can do that will!” you add, catching Austin’s infectious optimism.

Xander looks amazed, “You really are amazing...Most men, even the stronger ones, give up the moment we hit the ankles, but we’re moving past the knees now and I haven’t even seen so much as a flicker of despair in your eyes.” He admires.

“....” Rickard says nothing, but the grin on his face as he looks down on Xander is enough to tell him exactly how he’s feeling.

The anger on Xander’s face is palpable for just a moment before he smiles again, he points down again, as Rickard is lower to thigh-deep level, still not screaming.

“He can do this! I know he can do this! Oh god please, let him get through this!” Austin starts to pray as he gets closer and closer to waist deep-level, still not breaking.

(I knew Rickard was made out tough shit, but goddamn, calling him a man of steel right now would be an understatement. He’s like pure, unbreakable brass now, not even heat can destroy him.) You watch with bedazzled eyes,

The oil reaches his hips and still no scream is let out, a few more inches till waist height.

Xander nods his head, “I can see now, you aren’t just unbreakable, I’d go as far to say you’re out-right invincible to physical pain. It doesn't matter what I subject you too, you’ll just grin and bear it till you get out of here.”

“He’s starting to realize he’s fucked up! Hell yeah, now he’s in a corner!” Austin cheers.

“Yeah man, we might just get out of-” You’re about to join the cheering, till you look up and see a disgusting grin painted across Nick’s face.

(Huh? Why’s he smiling like that?) you wonder.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (325 KB, 1280x720)
325 KB
325 KB PNG
The same kind of smile reaches Xander’s face as he speaks, “Yes, it’s clear that physical pain will not break you. But what of Emotional pain?” He asks as he grabs a remote from a subordinate off-screen.

“Huh? What’s that?” Austin asks as he sees the remote.

Xander plays with the remote as he speaks, “While on the ride here, Derrick told me that torturing you all was pointless, as none of you have anything left. And while that maybe true of one of you…”

Then a flatscreen TV comes creeping down from the roof above and with a truly sadistic smile, Xander speaks, “But it’s certainly not true for you is it Mr.Biterad? You definitely Still have something left.” He hits the button on the remote.

The flatscreen beams to life and on it, you all see something that leaves you slack-jawed, “H-Hello..who’s there?”

You see Dennie, strapped to a wooden chair, blind-folded inside a dark room.

“Baby girl…?” Rickard finally speaks, his voice caught between horror and disbelief.

Xander giggles, “Look there, you still have something to lose now don’t you?” He asks.

“What is this…? What’s going on? What have you done!?” Rickard asks, rage growing in his voice.

“What your looking at is live footage being taken from a secret site of ours, much like this one. Where we’re keeping a few people of interests for later use.” He answers.

That catches your attention, (People of interests? What does he mean by that? Just who...has he captured so far…?) The possible thoughts that run through your mind terrify you enough that you shut down that train of thought immediately.

“As for what’s happening now...well, just watch a little longer and the answer should become obvious.” He explains as he reaches out to one of his men again.

The man off-screen hands him an already connected phone, he puts it up to his ear and speaks, “Go ahead Fred.”

“Understood boss~” You hear a sing-song voice come from the flatscreen, then a, broad-shouldered, tall man, dressed in a white suit and wearing a hockey mask comes unto screen.

“Alright now precious~ Can you hear me?” He asks of Dennie.

“Y-Yes.” She answers.

“Good, now my name Fredrick the Hangman~ But since that name is a bit too scare, how about you call me uncle Freddy?” He introduces.

“....” Dennie shivers quietly in response.

“Now why are you so quiet? Didn’t you say you can hear?” He gets behind her and puts a creeping hand to her shoulder, causing her to jump.

“I said, call me Uncle Freddy.” He orders in threatening tone.
>>
File: Dennie Biterad02.png (536 KB, 1069x643)
536 KB
536 KB PNG
“Y-Yes! I hear you, Uncle Freddy!” She complies.

Rickard begins to swish around, struggling against the rope as rage and fear builds in him, “Get your fucking hands off her! What is this!? This can’t be real!” He shouts.

“Hear that Fred? Our friend here says he doesn’t believe this is real. How about you prove him wrong.” Xander orders.

Fred nods as he hears the order and speaks in his sing-song voice again, “Alright sweetie~ What’s your name, age and favorite number?” He asks.

“.... “ She goes quiet again.

SMACK! A violent slap rings out, Fred delivers a hard smack against the back of her head.

“Answer me. Name. Age and number.” He says much more concisely as Dennie recoils from the pain.

She hyperventilates as she answers, “Dennie Bit-Biterad, 10 Yrs, And uh,uh, f-four.” She answers.

Rickard looks on with a look of unending terror, “What!? No, no, no! What is this, you fucking bastard! I thought you promised no one else would get hurt!”

“Hm? What do you mean?” He asks without turning back to him.

“Don’t you play dumb! When I agreed to this, you said no one else would have to suffer! That’d you only torture me! Leave her the hell out of this!” He explains.

“What are you talking? I promised no such thing. All I promised was that I wouldn’t touch the two back outside in exchange for you taking their place. I’m abiding by my promise, I’m torturing you in order to break you, by any means necessary.” He counters.

Dennie begins to cry, “Hey M-Mister, why are you doing this? W-Why are you hurting me?” she asks.

“I don’t wanna hurt you sweetie~ It’s just that your dear old Dad’s watching and I’m under strict orders to make you suffer to make him suffer~” He answers.

Dennie’s crying stops, “Huh? Daddy’s watching?” She asks.

“Yes, he’s the reason your sitting here right. He killed a lot of our friends~ So now he’s being punished for it.” He answers.

“That can’t be true! You’re lying! Daddy would never kill anyone! He’s a hero, a super-cool hero who just wants to protect everyone! He’s a good guy unlike you!” She shouts.

Xander hoots in an impressed voice, “Well now, here I thought she was just some whiny brat. But when it comes to talking about you Ricky, she’s just as tough as her dear old Dad.”

He looks back to Rickard with a smile, “Tell me Ricky, did you never tell your little girl about the kind of man you really are? What you really do with big bad guys like me?” He asks.

“No! No! Of course not! She’s just a child, she could never understand goddamn it…” Rickard begins to cry.

“Well what do you know? The man of steel has a kyponite after-all. You can endure any physical pain, but moment you aim for the heart, that steel exterior melts to paste.” He taunts.
>>
>>3498821
>He jumps out from the side of the camera with a smile on his face and an apron draped over his shoulders with the words Shoot the cook imprinted on it.
>“Hello precious viewers and welcome to….” He trails off as a generic drum roll plays in the background.
>Cooking with Xander! he shouts out as he throws his arms out in flourish.
Ok, he may be doing some pretty fucked up shit but at least he can make it fun
>>
“Yes! I don’t care how weak I look, that my girl, she means everything to me! She’s just a child, how can you do this!?” Rickard asks in a sobbing voice.

“A child? No, that's a demon spawn.” Xander counters.

“Huh?” Rickard blurts out.

Xander finally turns around, and you see in his eyes, a coldness, a chilling, evil coldness that could freese over hell itself as he speaks, “She’s not a child, she’s a demon wearing the skin of a child. Her tears, her cries, her pain, all illusions, all lies.” He counters.

“.....” Rickard is shocked quiet, the fear is clear on his face.

“I hate liars. I hate those who would obscure the Truth of humanity. So no. I care not for the spawn of demons and I care even less for lying demons.” The look in his eyes is fanatical, he isn’t just saying the words to frighten, he really means it.

“Jesus fucking Christ...His brain’s more fried than a egg.” Austin whispers out in fear.


Xander closes his cold eyes and puts on a beaming smile, “Anyway, on with the show!” he says as he points back to the screen.

Fred reaches into his coat pocket, “Now Dennie, what did you say you’re favorite number was again?” He asks.

“Uh...four.” She repeats.

“And why is that one your favorite?” he asks.

“Because...it's the number of times Daddy says he loves me when I hug him.” Dennie smiles.

“Aww~ You really love your Daddy don’t you?” He says as he pulls something from his coat pocket.

She nods her head, “My Dad is super strong and so cool, he’s so scaring-looking yet all he does help people, he saves people. He’s just like the heroes in all my cartoons.” She explains.

“Baby Girl…” Rickard smiles.

“I’m so proud to be his favorite little magical girl. I want to be just like him, a hero of justice that always saves the day. Someone that makes other people want to help others and become heroes too. That’s why I love my dad so much…” Her tears begin to drop once again, but in-spite of that, she’s smiling.

“That’s why, even though it’s so scary, even though it hurts so much. I won’t give up! I won’t cry, because Daddy wouldn’t cry either! He would never give up! He’ll take any punishment you give him, bust out, save me and beat all your guys butts!” She exclaims.

“Baby...Baby! Daddy loves you too, he’s just the same about you!” Rickard shouts out longingly to her.

“Hmm~ Bust out and beat all our butts huh? That might just happen actually. I hear your Daddy is a hard man to kill~” He nods.

Click…

“Huh?” A small fearful gasp escapes Rickard’s mouth as he sees something black pressed up against Dennie’s skull.

“He may just take any punishment, survive any attack and beat all our butts right to the grave, but you wanna the one thing he can’t do?”

He leans in next to Dennie’s ear and whispers, “Save you. Cause you’re going to die here~” He sings.
>>
“What…?” Dennie whispers, not really understanding what’s happening.

But you, Austin and Rickard do and you can feel the fear taking you as you realize what’s about to happen, “No, he can’t be serious? Wait, that’s, that’s just...no. Please no…” Begs Austin.

“That’s too much, she’s just a goddamn kid you fucking psychos!” you shout out.

But worst of all is Rickard, who is now thrashing about and kicking despite being waist deep in the oil, he moves so much that he splashes oil all over the room and even rocks the cauldron around a bit.

Xander dodges a large splash of oil, “Whoa there! Be careful, you might cause a terrible accident!” He warns.

“AHHHHHH! NO! NO! DON’T! I’M BEGGING YOU DON’T!” But Rickard isn’t listening, his parental instincts have taken over, he’s abandoned his sense of physical pain with his daughter’s well-being on the line, there’s only one thing that matters to him now.

“Well now! You scream nicely when you’re panicked. So should I take that as admission you’ve given up? That I’ve broken the man of steel?” He asks.

“YES! YES! I DON’T CARE ABOUT ESCAPING ANYMORE, JUST SPARE HER! I GIVE UP! JUST PLEASE DON’T DO IT!” He cries out.

“Well, if you say so, I would have to call off your daughter’s execution, butttt, that’s not really just your decision to make is it?” He counters.

“Should I take the shot boss? I’m ready anytime~” Fred asks as his finger dances on the trigger.

“NO! NO! DON’T! WHO ELSE COULD MAKE THE CHOICE!? I GIVE UP! SO END IT!” He asks.

“Hold off a sec Fred.” He orders as he looks back to Rickard.

“Well, this doesn’t just affect you, it also affects those two back in the cell. Do you not care that they’ll be put through hell too?” He asks.

He shakes his head as the emotional turmoil tears him to pieces, “Boys, boys I love you, but, but my daughter comes first, she hasn’t done anything to deserve this, please understand! I can’t let her die!” He explains to you.

“My god this is, this is so damn terrible…” Austin says as he looks into Rickard’s desperate eyes, pain transferring via osmosis.

“I’ll take that as a yes then.” He says as he takes out another phone, looks down and speaks into it.

“What of you two?” It’s then his once low voice, resounds loudly through a pair of speakers you didn’t know were in the room.

You look up to notice they blend into the rooms dark grey walls, alongside what looks like a camera, “I can see everything you two. I must say, your looks of despair are delectable.” He compliments.
>>
“Shut your fucking mouth you psycho! Drop dead!” Austin curses.

“Now isn’t that just rude, I’m about to give you a nice gift as well.” He complains.

“A gift?” you question.

“Yes. The gift of freedom. As I’m sure you’ve watched so far, Rickard has given up and failed the challenge, but since it’s unfair to you two that he screws you all over to save one little girl, I want you to make the choice.” He explains.

“Do you give up as well?” he asks.

“What?” Austin blurts out.

“Well Rickard may have given up, but doesn’t mean you have. If you say you don’t give up, Rickard’s torture continues and of course the little girl dies. But I'm willing to extend the challenge to the two of you as well!” He explains.

“We’d have to go through that and Dennie would die? You think that’s a good deal? Stick it up your ass!” Austin shouts.

“Woah, you drive a hard bargain, how about this? If you manage to last even one day, I’ll let you go free. That must sweeten the pot right?” He proposes.

“Just one day…?” you question.

“No! No! If you agree my girl dies! Please, don’t! I’m begging you, Please give-”

“Let’s ignore him for a minute.” Xander twists the camera away from Rickard and focuses it just on his evil smile.

“This is exclusively your choice boys. I’d be quick with it if I were you, Fred doesn’t like to wait when he’s on the job. Give up and become my playthings? Or don’t? A little girl will die, but you might just get freedom.” He explains.

“Not even a choice! Get fucked! I give up!” Austin answers.

“So quick~ I didn’t know you had such resolve Austin. And what of you Derrick?” He asks.

“Huh?” you blurt out.

“If even one of you objects, I’ll issue the challenge. So tell me Derrick, which do you value more? Your freedom? Or Your friends?” He asks.

“Don’t even bother asking! His answers the same as mine! Ain’t that right man!?” He asks of you.

“....” you go quiet.

“Derrick? What’s wrong?” He asks.

“Well Derrick? Which is it?” Xander questions.

What will you do?

>Give up and let Dennie live.

>Take the challenge and let Dennie die.

[This is a major choice, I shall wait until a unanimous decision is made.]
>>
>Give up and let Dennie live.
>>
>>3498871
Take the challenge. He's gonna kill her no matter what
>>
>>3498871
>>Give up and let Dennie live.
Don't involve innocents, she did nothing to deserve this. If we do take the challenge, he's just going to make it even worse
>>
>>3498871
Also you're going to wait until it's unanimous? That seems a bit unlikely
>>
>>3498914

When I say this is a major choice, I mean this is a [Decide the course of the story and possibly the ending] kind of choice, if I just called it right away, you'd have no time to weigh on the possible consequences.

Though I don't have too much time. So I guess I'll give this 20 more minutes. If nothing changes, I shall call.
>>
>>3498871
>I will only give up if Dennie, lives, stays in good health and is placed as far away from you and your organization as possible, because otherwise you're just going to break her like you did Rickard, or worse.
>>
>>3498876
>>3498884
>>3498912
>>3498948

>Let Dennie live.

>The choice is made.

>Writing...
>>
"...I'll give up if you guarantee her safety." you propose.

"Derrick..." Austin gives you a relieved look.

Xander laughs, "Do you really think you're in a position to bargain here? Why should I have to guarantee anything?" he asks.

"Because if you don't, then I might just give up living." you answer.

"Excuse me?"

You smile, "You may have taken my hands, but I could always just bite my tongue." you explain.

"....." He goes quiet.

"If you're going to kill a child or force me to be your plaything, I think the choice might just drive me to suicide. Wouldn't it suck to break your promise over this?" you ask.

He smiles, "...You can be quite manipulative can't you?"

"Only when I'm dealing with megalo-maniacial assholes." you answer.

"Fine then. I shall guarantee her safety. Should I take it you give up then?" He asks.

You sigh, "Yep, I give up."

"I see..." He says with a beaming smile.

He switches to the phone connected to Fred, "Jig's up Fred. Let the girl go, find her somewhere safe to keep her for the time being. I'll decide what to do with her from there." He explains.

"Awwww~ I don't get to kill her..." Fred looks extremely disappointed as he drops the gun.

"Yes, yes Fred, I know I promised you some bodies today, but unfortunately hers isn't one of them. Set her free." He explains.

"Fine~" He answers as he lifts up the chair Dennie's in and takes it off-screen.

"Oh god...Oh god thank you...Thank you so so much..." Rickard cries in relief.

Xander looks back to him, "You raised those boys well. So selfless, so kind..."

"Too bad that means now there's no way for anyone of you to get out of here. You're all my toys now. And I'm going to have some excellent fun with you all." He says with an evil smile.
>>
hahhhh.....” Rickard breathes a sigh of Relief as he finally relaxes.

Austin and you relax as well, “Well shit, that’s a relief. I guess now we’re going to be staying here a while longer, maybe for the rest of our lives…how ever long those last. ”

“Don’t be like that man, you’re too damn pessimistic. If they won’t let us go, all we have to do is bust out and make a run for it. This isn’t the end for us.” You counter.

“I’m not a pessimistic, I’m a realist. And realistically speaking, the chances escaping are about as high of our chances of surviving.” Austin counters.

“You say that, but Rickard didn’t die did he? As long as we’ve got him, escape is never impossible.” you state.

“You boys sure bout that?” Nick asks, bring your attention Back on the TV screen.

“Alright boys, pull him up! He’s been taking that oil bath for a bit too long now, we need to treat his burns!” Xander orders.

Men scramable towards Rickard’s rope, pulling him up slowly.

You feel relief as Rickard’s hoisted up from that boiling pot of death, that is, until you notice something odd about the rope.

A small part of it is tearing.

SNAP! DUNK!

In a moment so quick you don’t even process it until it’s already happened. Rickard’s entire body falls into the cauldron of super-heated cooking oil.

“Ohhhh no.” Xander cringes out.

“Huh…?” you whisper out as you watch Rickard thrash around in the oil like a drowning sailor being taken by the sea’s waves.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH-AHHHHH-AHHH!” He screams, his voice quickly becoming hoarse as burning oil floods his throat and literal fry his vocal chords.

“R-RICKY! NO!” Austin screams as he comes to his senses.

“Kill the fire! Knock the cauldron over! Hurry, he won’t survive much longer!” Xander orders as his men gather with heat-resistant gloves and begin to push the cauldron over.

PSHHHHWAAA! The oil comes flooding out alongside Rickard, he quickly falls off screen, but in the split instant you could see his body, a shock of absolute horror runs through you.

In that single instant, you saw a man with flesh charred bright red, his skin peeling off like old wall-paper, twisting into itself as it contracts from the heat, permanently disfiguring him in a way so horrible it would make you throw up to go over the details again.

What you saw there could barely be described as human.
>>
Xander covers his nose and comes back on screen as the smell of roasting human flesh encompasses the room.

“Well yeesh. That’s why I kept telling him not to thrash around too much. An accident was bound to happen, those ropes were so old after-all...” He says with a smile.

That’s when you figure it out, “That absolute piece of shit...he meant for this to happen. He knew seeing Dennie in shackles would drive Rickard wild and he...Fuck!” You scream in anger.

Xander comes right up to the camera and smiles as he speaks, “Well demons, welcome to your first day in hell. Your stay here might just be a very short one. So I hope you’re as happy to have me as I am you. Toodles~” He says as screen go dark.

Then Nick starts picking his TV set up and heading out, “That’s why I told ya not to get yer hopes up. The boss always makes a spectacle of the first day.” He shakes his head.

You growl at him like a feral dog, “Fuck off! Just die you fucking loser! Get the fuck out of my face!” You shout.

That catches him off guard, “ ‘Kay then. Message taken, I’m off to fix up yer friend there, though you won’t be seeing him for a while. Not with burns like that.” He laughs.

“Didn’t you just fucking hear me!? Get the hell out of here!” You shout.

“Don’t need to tell me twice. Goodnight, you got a long week ahead ya’ll.” He says as he exits the cell and heads out into the darkness.

“FUCK!” Your shackles clink and clank as your anger threatens to rip the chains off the wall behind you.

“Derrick…” Austin calls.

“Don’t you tell me to calm the hell down! You saw that shit didn’t-” Your rage induced tirrade is stopped when you look over to Austin eyes.

And see the intense bloodlust in them.

He looks over to you with a face you’ve never seen him make, one filled with so much toxic anger and hate that you’d swear you really were looking in the eyes of a demon.

“Derrick, forget escaping. We’re killing them. Every last one of these bastards. We can’t leave till we drag every last motherfucker here to the grave. Are you with me?” He asks.

“....” The words are so out-of-character for Austin, it’s like you’re talking to a whole different person.

“Are you with me!?” This time is much less a question and more a confirmation, he’ll go through with this no matter what, he just wants to know if you’re helping or not.

What will you say?

>Yeah, I’m right with you.

>We need to focus on escaping first.
>>
>>3498984
>No, No we escape, we heal, we plan, THEN we kill them all, starting with Xander. These men who work for him? He'll replace them within the week. HE is the one that needs to be removed.
>>
>>3498991
This. We were wrong trying to kill his forces before, he'll just involve more innocents. If we kill the head, the body comes crashing down
>>
>>3498991
>>3499004

>Xander Must Die Mode.

>Writing.
>>
"First off, we need to escape." you start.

"Escape!? After what these shitheads did!? Fuck that! We have to kill them ALL for this!" He counters.

"You didn't let me finish. I'm with you there, but we need to escape first, ready ourselves and most importantly. We need to kill Xander." You explain.

"Before anyone else, he has to die. He's the root of all this evil, he's the real monster here." you realize.

"I don't give a shit who I kill at this point! They all have to pay for what they've done!" He shouts before looking over to you.

"But if you want to off Xander first, I'm right here with you man, we'll make that fucking snake suffer!" He shouts.

You nod, "Damn right we will."

"I’ll make them fucking pay...I swear it. I fucking swear it!” Austin’s fist clench white white with rage.

“I’ll fucking kill them...I’ll fucking kill’em!” His shouts of rage and despair rage on well into the night before you both head to sleep.
>>
And that's where I'm stopping for tonight.

Thanks to the earlier interruption, I didn't get as far as I hoped, but we're still making good time, with this, we're roughly 50% through the episode now.

Goodnight for now anons.
>>
>>3499022
Thanks for running
>>
File: Submarine Hallway.jpg (245 KB, 1000x571)
245 KB
245 KB JPG
“I’ll fucking kill you skank!” Peachnia screams as she takes a wild swing at Vanilla who dodges out of the way of her violent strike.

The bat embeds itself inside a wide dent in the old, rusted metal walls, (Jesus H Christ, a swing like that might actually take my fucking head off if I’m not careful) Vanilla thinks as Peachnia struggles for a second to pull her bat from the wall.

“You’re real quick on your feet-” Peachnia compliments as she wretches the bat from the wall, “-But being quick don’t mean shit with a broken kneecap, so how about you start fighting back now?” She asks as she primes herself up for another swing.

“....” She keeps creeping away, without saying a word.

“Why the hell aren’t you saying nothing!? Think you can win without even throwing a punch or something!?” She asks.

A good question, for the whole duration of the nearly hour long fight, Vanilla has done nothing but dodge attacks, never once even trying to attack.

“Well bitch!?” Peachnia asks as she points her bat at her.

Vanilla smirks, “What if I said that’s exactly my plan?” she asks back.

“Than you’d have to be the dumbest bitch I’d ever met.” She answers.

“Well you can believe that….” Vanilla looks behind her, in the flickering lights, she see’s something lurk in the shadows before disappearing.

“But trust me, I’m sure I can end this fight without so much as lifting a finger.” She explains.

Pecahnia glares at her as she tightens the grip on her bat, “Well you won’t even be able to lift a finger after I’m done with your ass!” She threatens as she rushes in again.
>>
File: Derrick Holums15.jpg (15 KB, 236x324)
15 KB
15 KB JPG
Time: January 20, 2000, Sunday, 11:23 PM. Nighttime

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, BeanBuddy Cafe

https://youtu.be/pCFtN7nRxFU

(Jeez, her temper kinda reminds me of Bradford, you know, if he was less violent shotgun manic, more bloodthirsty clown woman…) you think as you watch the fight unfold.

Vanilla dodges a swing that comes dangerously close to her head, panting as her stamina begins to fail her.

(She’s also got the stamina of a workhorse and about as much kick, meanwhile, while Vanilla’s no slouch, she’s a bit thin when it comes to the muscle department, in a straight up physical fight she’s bound to lose…) you realize.

(But that’s what her knives are for, the explosive power behind those things should even out the fight, but she has yet to even brandish a weapon, what’s she planning?) you wonder.

You sigh, (Man, I wish I had someone to bounce ideas off with, but…) You look back to rest of the cafe, an unnatural quietness permeates it, after that whole debacle with Volt and the now deceased Adolf, much of the livelyness from before has died off.

While no one really knew or cared for Adolf, it doesn’t change the fact that someone they had talked too mere hours ago died in the middle of a battle they themselves will have to participate in.

(Needless to say, emotional strife or not, it doesn’t negate the feeling of mortality that everyone kinda forgot they had during the early parts of the test.) you realize.

(Everyone’s either broken off to chat quietly with someone else or rather just be left alone. The room’s so dead it might as well be a graveyard, hell we have a corpse to throw in it and everything.) you think.

You turn back to the counter and take up a glass of half-drank water and finish it in a single gulp, (So for now, It’s just me and my thoughts…)

“Hey, need a re-fill?” A voice asks, must be the cafe barista, you assume.

“Nah, I was just drinking this to distract myself more than anything.” you answer.

“Well if you’re looking to drown your sorrows, you should know better than anyone else you should drinking a glass of booze, not water, right?” The voice points out.

“....” you stare at the glass for a moment, somewhat baffled that the barista just mixed that up on the spot.

“What? Not a fan of Rum?” He asks.

“Huh? No...it’s just that drank my bladder’s full earlier and trust me, it more than paid the price already-wait.” you suddenly realize something.

(When did I tell him my name?)
>>
File: Strange Man.jpg (28 KB, 509x640)
28 KB
28 KB JPG
You then look around a bit to notice the real barista is actually on the other side of the lane, chatting with Arztz who seems to be interested in his mixing technique.

(Wait, who was I just-) it’s then that notice that on your left, someone’s sitting beside you.

It’s then you notice, that sitting beside you is a tall, grungy man, must be in his late 30’s to early 40’s, wearing a thick, long black jacket and smiling at you with his half-shaven jaw.

“I guess that’s a yes then.” He says as he takes his Rum ‘n cola back.

You resist recoiling in surprise, (How’d he get on my right without me noticing him? It’s almost like he has no presence…)

He chuckles at your surprised face, “Didn’t think you’d see me here did you? Been a while huh?” He states.

“....” you’re left silent.

(I have no idea who this is, goddamn it. I hate when this happens, there’s nothing more awkward than when someone knows your name and face, but you have no idea when you learned theirs…) you think.

He looks a little perplexed, “I know I surprised you and all, but I didn’t leave you too speechless right? Come on, you remember me right?” He asks.

“....” you start sweating bullets.

>Roll 1d100 to remember this strange man.

>DC: 80
>>
Rolled 21 (1d100)

>>3500046
>>
Rolled 74 (1d100)

>>3500046
>Kiritsugu
Oh no
>>
>>3500068
Probably Austin
>>
Rolled 8 (1d100)

>>3500068
>Austin
>Alive
Anon...
>>
>>3500095
Meant for >>3500077
>>
>>3500097
Xander can't kill him, and him being a dead eyed assassin with a fucked sense of justice matches him pretty well.
>>
>>3500050
>>3500068
>>3500095

>Rolled 74

>It's on the tip of my tongue...

>>3500077
>>3500101

I admire your plot prediction powers anon, but no, this is someone less...familiar.

>writing...
>>
>>3500101
So do you think Rickard is alive too?
>>
>>3500101
I have a feeling he's gonna end up dead even if Xander promises he won't kill him. That guy is basically Saw
>>
>>3500119
Nah, he's pretty much dead already, he's pretty much third degree burns inside and out, even a healing nen specialist would have issues saving him.


>>3500117
have we met them in quest before?
>>
File: Literalili Whu07.jpg (21 KB, 444x250)
21 KB
21 KB JPG
You try your hardest to remember this guy’s face, looking back on every encounter you’ve had in this adventure so far, throughout your entire life…

(Nope, still no idea.) you realize.

“W-Who…?” you don’t even want to risk the embarrassment of guessing, so you reluctantly ask him for his identity again.

He looks overjoyed, “Oh so you did remember! It’s good to know you have such a great memory.” He praises.

(Huh…? Wait, could this be…) it’s then you figure it out.

“Literalli Whu?” you guess.

“Right on, that’s my name.” He says with a smile.

“Ah….” you nod your head, (You're one of the guys no one even realizes exist.) you think.

“Sorry it took me so long to talk to you again. I was busy chatting with my new buddy Watts and you seemed real busy with talking with that cocoon guy on the roof.” He apologize.

(It’s alright, I honestly forgot you were even in here, so let’s call it even) Is what you want to say.

“Yeah man, life’s just so busy is all. Sorry we never had the chance…” Is what you actually say.

“You got that right, we had so many chances too…” He regrets.

“So many chances?” you question.

“What, you didn’t realize it? I’ve been trying to talk to you since the day you got on the airship to the test.” He answers.

“...Huh?” you blurt out.

“I saw you eating breakfast with that Raven-haired girl while checking out that map…” He trails off.

>Many Many episodes ago…

a small and mischievous laugh can be heard ringing throughout the dining hall as a man talks to himself, "What a beautiful friendship... they've forged a bond deeper than most good friends by walking the path of hell together.” Whu praises.

“Ahhhhh, nothing warms my heart like a good happy story." he pulls out his phone and opens a map to the Dolle region of Kukan'yu.

>Back to present.

“You saw us while we were planning that? I thought I was being watched by somebody, but I just couldn’t notice them…” you answer.

I was planning on helping you out and joining you during your little adventure. But after I snapped that picture, I quickly realized that there’s no way I can understand those gibberish drawings…” He complains.

(You weren’t the only one, it took Rea’s super-human brains to decipher those hieroglyphs.) you sympathize.
>>
>>3500170
>Nah, he's pretty much dead already, he's pretty much third degree burns inside and out, even a healing nen specialist would have issues saving him.
So then why do you think Austin is safe?

>have we met them in quest before?
Prob not, I think we'd remember. Unless if it's someone irrelevant like Officer Darby
>>
>>3500173
>“Literalli Whu?” you guess.
Oh. Ohhhh
>>
>>3500173
>“What, you didn’t realize it? I’ve been trying to talk to you since the day you got on the airship to the test.” He answers.
>“...Huh?” you blurt out.
>“I saw you eating breakfast with that Raven-haired girl while checking out that map…” He trails off.
Kek
>>
>>3500173
… is watts going to be mr. REJOICE?


>>3500185
Because I am betting he's going to be one of the ones we have to put down.
>>
>>3500185

>Someone irrelevant like Officer Darby

>Irrelevant

Any and all characters made have some greater purpose anon, don't think for a second I haven't found some way to integrate him back into the story.

He just hasn't returned...yet.

>Still writing...
>>
>>3500191
>Because I am betting he's going to be one of the ones we have to put down.
Wow anon... Who hurt you?
>>
>>3500199
Because this is Hunter X hunter, I do not expect all those who painted us black to be enemies, at least not at the time we knew them. Also I fully expect after that outburst of not caring who he kills for him to have become a mad dog if he survived til now.
>>
File: AfC79o9.png (41 KB, 600x358)
41 KB
41 KB PNG
>>3500197
>Any and all characters made have some greater purpose
>>
File: I came just to suffer.png (128 KB, 1018x919)
128 KB
128 KB PNG
>>3500199
>>3500191
Well, we already ruined a major person from our past, it wouldn't surprise me if we did it again
>inb4 Radiohead man turns out to be Rickard, and all that rubbish about etheline's father was cleverly disguised acting
Pretty unlikely, but it'd be cool regardless

>>3500210
Xander's almost certainly one
Glasses/Moon medicines guy IS one.
I can't honestly think of anyone else, so you might be right. NUCLEAR Austin when?
>>
“So I kinda just had to give up and figure out a normal route to the moonlight forest, where I also tried to meet you. I saw while you were running away with the pink-haired girl and eye-path chick.” He explains.

“You were there for that?” you ask.

“Yeah, I was hiding in some nearby bushes.” He explains.

>Slightly less episodes than before...

you waste no time as you prepare for the coming threat, as you grab your bow, you speak to Etheline in quick and concise voice, "Which way are they coming from?" you ask as you notch your bow with an arrow.

Your words break her from her trance and she continues to press at her screen rapidly as she speaks quickly, "They've surrounded us on all sides, the first is coming in from…wait, this reading..." She goes quiet again as she reads her screen.

Is that a person…? She whispers to herself.

You tense up a notch for every second she spends reading her screen, eventually you speak up again with more urgency in your voice, "Which way is it!" you say, louder than last time.

>back to present.

“That’s why she was taking so long to read the screen?” you ask.

“Yep, again, I was planning on jumping out to help you, but then some of those grabdons ambushed me and I was forced to fight a flock of those bastards…” He explains.

(Well there was like 20 of them, wouldn’t be surprising someone else got caught by them...) you think.

“Jeez, how’d we keep just missing each other, you were so close to meeting me so many times.” you state.

“But we did meet.” He counters.

“What? When?” you ask.

>Still many many episodes ago…

A random man from in the crowd standing next to you raises his hand, Ami acknowledges him, "How will we get food? You can't expect us not to eat for two weeks right?" He asks.

>Back to present.

“That guy was me.” He explains.

(That complete random guy who I didn’t even think was worth describing!? That was you!?) you scream internally.
>>
“I was planning on talking to you to discuss which path we should go down. But then you just decided to chase after that one crazy guy in the forest and there was no way I was going in that deathtrap.” He laughs to himself.

(I thought the same thing, till I chased after that dumbass to stop himself from getting killed...why the hell did I do that again?) you question of yourself.

“There was also a time when we just missed each other at Damon’s house, or that time I saw you driving away after the 3rd test, or that other time...or that other time…” He lists off numerous instances in which you were literally a face turn away from meeting.

“Uh-huh…” All you can do is nod as he goes on.

“Anyway, nevermind all that, we finally got the chance to see each other, I’m happy to see how far you’ve come Derrick.” He smiles.

What will you say?

>Right...that’s cool, but why you talking to me right now?

>Can you remind me where we first met again? I’m a little blurry on the details.

>Just let him carry the conversation.
>>
>>3500359
>>Just let him carry the conversation.
We did want someone to chat with. He seems like he's got a lot to say
>>
>>3500359
>>Just let him carry the conversation.
I feel like this is the start of a beautiful friendship
>>
>>3500423
>>3500430

>Just keep talking friend...

>Writing.
>>
“So man, mind what you came over here to talk about?” you ask.

"I just wanted to tell you how much of an inspiration you were to me. Thanks to the words you told me when we first met, I made it this far..." He says with a smile.

"What? When we first met?" you question.

“What? You don’t remember?” He asks.

“Uhh….” You can’t answer.

He puts his head against the counter and buries his head, “Oh...Damn, meeting you was such an inspiration to me and you don’t even remember..." He says with a saddened look in his eyes.

"Ummm, wait, I just need a sec to remember..." you have no idea what he's talking about.

"Well whatever, I’m extremely forgettable, so it’s not your fault...I just need to stop being so boring…” He says as he slips into depression.

“N-No. I’m just a little blurry on the details, so just give me the specifics again, it has been a while you know?” You can’t bare to watch him like that, so you stretch the truth a bit.

He pulls his head up, “Oh, really? Right, it has been almost 6 months now and it was a quick meeting after-all, so no wonder you don’t fully remember it.” He nods.

“So how’d it go down?” you ask.

“Well, this was back when you were striking a deal with those construction workers. The one you made to get the flight and equipment money for this exam.” He starts.

(Oh, he means the architecture deal I struck up cause I was low on money, that was just a few months before the test…) you remember that.

“So it was nice night at the drowned sorrow…” He trails off as he explains.
>>
File: Drowned Sorrow.png (300 KB, 640x480)
300 KB
300 KB PNG
>Quick flashback.

https://youtu.be/HPiZoND209U

An recording of an old jazz concert plays throughout the dusty walls of the bar. Patrons exit and arrive at random in and out from the, old, seedy building, some because they’re heading out for the night while they still have some coherency left in them.

Others stumble and tumble their way out to find the nearest empty ally to projectile vomit the last 10 drinks they had out in the streets. Let’s say the latter group is much more numerous than the former.

As for you, you just sit at the bar, head down and beaten by life, drunk on sadness and rum as you groan to yourself.

“Ahhh, I can’t believe I got rejected from job interview because the employer forgot to call my number...again!” you cry.

“Hey, no tears on the bar, you’ll ruin the wood.” The bartender complains as he wipes the place down.

“Barkeep...you’re my only friend, you’re the only guy who listens to my troubles…” you weep.

The bartender looks over to you, “Uh, Who are you again?” he asks.

“....Just get me another drink.” you can’t even bring yourself to complain.

“Coming right up.” He says as he goes to mix.

“Oh god, I’m going to spend the rest of my life as a complete background character…?” He asks in woe.

“So it’s a deal then?” Derrick asks as the group of burly men look around indeicsively.

“Huh…?” you hum out in confusion.

“Only if you can really write-up those designs kid, those rumors about you being a professional architect weren’t bullshit right?” One man asks, clearly the foreman of the group.

“Don’t worry guys, I’ve already got the first draft written up…” He explains.

“Damn...Look at that kid, so young, yet already foraging a path to the future....Why can’t I be like him?” you ask yourself.
>>
“...And that’s how we met?” you ask.

“No, that’s how you inspired me. Seeing you, going out and taking risks, putting yourself on the line for your future. It was something a guy like me couldn’t even dream of doing.” He answers.

“Yeah, well when you hit your 40’s stuff must get real rough…” you nod.

“My 40s? You think I’m 40?” He asks.

“You’re not?” you give a surprised look.

“I know how I may look, but I’m actually just 28.” He answers.

(28!? He’s only 4 years older than me! Will I get 5 o’clock shadow like that in 4 years?) you wonder.

“S-So when’s the part when we actually meet?” you ask, still a little shaken.

“I was just getting to that, so, I was looking at you from the distance, feeling like absolute garbage at your drive. I felt like I had to get some of that drive myself.” he explains.

“So you came up to me and we had a nice heart-to-heart about how you can improve your life?” you ask.

“Nope. I was way too drunk for that.” He answers.

“Oh…”

“I didn’t really want to bother you too much, but I couldn’t just let you go, so I went up to you and asked, Hey? Do you think I can be someone great someday?” He repeats.

(How the hell am I supposed to answer? I don’t know man, just follow your dreams or something…) you think, but you wouldn’t dare say aloud, that’s far too cruel.

He gives a bright smile as he speaks, “I still remember your words to me now… you said I don’t know man, how the hell am I supposed to answer that?” He repeats.

“....” you clam up.

Just follow your dreams or something and maybe you won’t be such a pathetic drunk. Can’t you see I’m busy right now?” He finishes.

“Uh...yeah...sorry about that…” you apologize, (Jesus Christ, did I really say all that? Since when did I become such a dick…) you regret.

“What are you saying sorry for? Those were the most inspiring words I’d ever heard!” He says.

“They...were?” you ask.

“Yeah, I mean sure you were harsh. But when a drunk man comes begging you for advice, it’s only natural that harsh words are necessary to wake them from their stupor.” he answers.

“Your words were hard and unforgiving, but they made me realize. If I just follow my dreams, I really won’t be a pathetic drunk! I needed hard push, your deep, meaningful words rocked me to my core…” he explains.

“Yeah...I totally meant that. Good job man, you did.” you congratulate, you can’t tell him you were just trying to get him to screw off.

“Yeah, now here I am. One step away from getting a hunter license.” He explains.

He gets up from the stool, “My fight should be coming up soon, so I just wanted to tell you how glad I am to have met you before I went off.” He explains.
>>
“Yeah, nice seeing you again man.” You nod.

“Same here, I know you’ll become a Hunter. So I’ll see you later, hopefully with license in hand.” He says as he walks away.

“...Christ that was super awkward.” You say as soon as he’s out of ear-shot.

You turn back to the counter, “Hope I didn’t miss too much of the fight-hm?” you look back to screen to see quite a bit has happened.

Namely, Vanilla has been cornered.
>>
File: Peachnia Adamns.jpg (189 KB, 777x1027)
189 KB
189 KB JPG
Time: January 21, 2000, Sunday, 12:02 AM. Midnight

Location: Renpiri Region, 2000ft below the Zenermac Sea, Abandoned Submarine

You feel a line of sweat drawn across your forehead, half-due to all the running around, half because of nervousness rocking your body.

The rusty walls of the deep sea submarine surround you on all sides, at your back lays a single rusted over hatch and at your front, a crazy clown woman.

She approaches you slowly with a grin on her face, “You say your prayers yet baby? Cause only God can save you now.” She laughs.

“....” you say nothing as you creep closer to the hatch behind you.

Your name is Vanilla Clayton, runner of an arms trafficking ring, or as you like to call it a Guns distribution chain and part-time assassin as duty calls for it. And duty calls a lot.

This may just be one of those times, as Peachnia draws closer, doing light swings at the air.

“I don’t know what crazy-ass plan you had, but that shit’s gone down the drain now hasn’t it? Looks like your ratty ass is all out of places to run.” she taunts.

Your back is to the hatch, you can hear something rumbling behind it, ready to burst out.

(Perfect.) that’s exactly what you hoped for.

Peachnia draws ever closer, “So, mind telling me what you were planning to do anyhow? I might as well ask, cause my next swing will fuck your brain up so bad you probably won’t be able to talk straight ever again.” She says.

“.....” you say nothing as she gets within striking range of you.

She leans her painted face into yours, a smug look as she speaks, “Tell me? How were you gonna fuck my shit up without throwing a single punch huh?” she asks.

“....” not a word.

“Are you sure you don’t even want to give me some final words? I might even be kind enough to engrave them on your headstone.” She laughs.

What will you say?

>Just get it over with

>Remain silent.
>>
>>3500685
>"You're face paint still looks so fucking stupid"
I can't resist
>>
>>3500719

>Even if I die, that doesn't make you any less of a clown.

>Writing.
>>
You smile, “Okay, how about this? I died as I lived, telling clowns to go fuck themselves” you state.

She grimaces, “Real funny…But, since I’m a clown and all-” She pulls her bat back for a full-force strike, “How about I honk your head like a horn!” She screams.

(Just as planned.) you think

BONK!

You duck down and roll away as a bonk sound rings out, the handle containing the hatch breaks and comes swinging open.

Grahhhhh…. A growling sound, one inhuman and disgusting comes from the darkness behind the hatch.

“Huh?” Peachnia hums as she moves away from the open hatch.

“Ahhhh, so close, you made a Bonk! instead of a honk!” You say as you hide behind the hatch and go still.

“What the...What the fuck is that…!?” She screams as a large, pitch black hand comes from the dark room, soaked in old, dry blood, long thin fingers. Almost like tiny daggers.

“But still, you make an excellent clown-” You praise a dark figure crawls into the hallway, it’s body lanky and misshapen, almost like a walking skeleton with a bulbous head.

Peachnia backs away as the beast closes in on her slowly, “I’m just dying over here. Not as much as you though.” you laugh as she backs away.

“No way...where the fuck did this thing come from..?” She asks.

“It’s been lurking around the whole time. I thought I knew I’d seen this thing somewhere before, but let me introduce you.” you state.

“Clown bitch, this is a Kukan’yu Deep Sea Reaper, one of the scourges of the deep. And a regular pain in my ass, since most of my business goes on in the sea, me and my crew tend to fight these things a lot.” you explain.

“They have hands that can tear through flesh like paper. Acid in their stomach made to dissolve meat into drinkable liquid in a single douse and an insatiable appetite for human flesh once they’ve acquired a taste. Which this one, definitely has. ” You add.

GrahhhhAHHHHH... it groans, releasing it’s rancid, corspe-scented breath.

“Oh god...Oh fucking god…” She moans in fear.

“I’d get running if I were you.” you suggest.

GRAHHHHHHHHHHHHH! It shrieks as it rushes her.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” She screams as she tries to run away.
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton08.gif (1.15 MB, 500x281)
1.15 MB
1.15 MB GIF
She doesn’t get far, using it’s long, spiny tail, it catches both of Peachnia’s legs and drags her over.

“Oh yeah, I forgot to mention, that thing tracks prey through movement, so running was actually the opposite of what you should’ve done, ohhhh, sorry.” you explain as the beast raises itself over Peachnia, put it’s face near hers.

“Shit...Shit...Shit…” She whimpers as It bares it’s ungodly, acid-dripping maw at her, opening it wide as it bites down at her head.

“SHIT!” She screams as she grabs something.

CRUNCH! Resounds the sound of wood cracking, on nothing but reflex, Peachnia brings her bat to protect herself.


“Whoza, nice moves, a second slower there and your face would be more squished and red than a smashed watermelon.” you laugh.

“FUCK OFF YOU BITCH! HELP ME! GET THIS THING OFF!” She screams for help.

“And why should I do that?” you ask.

“HUH!? THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN WHY!?” She asks back.

You then pull out a cigarette from your jacket and light it up, “The hell have you done for me to want to save you? Last I checked, you were ready to knock me braindead a second ago.” You say as you take a puff.

“YOU FUCKING CUNT! ARE YOU REALLY GONNA KILL ME OVER SOMETHING AS SMALL AS LIKE THAT!?” She asks.

“Lobotomy via baseball bat isn’t small.” you counter.

“AND NEITHER IS LETTING THIS ABOMINATION TAKE A BITE OUT OF MY FACE! DO SOMETHING!” She orders.

“Hmmmm, fine.” You answer.

She smiles, “REALLY!? I KNEW YOU WEREN’T A COMPLETE BITC-”

You hold up a finger, “One condition though. You have to surrender. Now.” you explain.

“JESUS FUCKING CHRIST! I DIDN’T EVEN FINISH WHAT I WAS SAYING AND YOU PROVE ME WRONG! WHAT THE FUCK!?” she screams.

“You think I’m really going to free you just to have you attack me again? Screw that, you should know the drill by now, surrender or die.” You explain.

“OH COME ON! THIS IS BULLSHIT!” She counters.

“The only bullshit thing here is the fact that bat hasn’t broken yet.” You complain.

CRACK! The beasts teeth dig even deeper into the wood, cracking the wood, threatening to shatter it any moment.

“Oh there we go.” You take back.
>>
“AHHHHHHHHHHH!” She screams.

“So deal or not deal? Doesn’t matter to me, since either way you eat shit and die. Either metaphorically-”

CRUNCH! Wood shavings begin to fall from the bat as it’s grinded to dust.

“Or literally.” you laugh.

“FINE! FINE! I GIVE UP! I SURRENDER! YOU WIN!” She screams.

“I don’t know...do you really mean that?” you ask with a smile on your face.

“OF COURSE I FUCKING MEAN IT! I GIVE UP!” she shouts.

“You’re sounding a little insinecre, why not say that for me one more time?” you ask.

“OH GET FUCKED YOU SMUG BITCH!” She shouts.

“See, you really weren’t sinecre, I won’t save you after-all.” you turn away.

BRASCHHH The bat begins to make strange sounds as it falls apart, chips hitting Peachnia’s face.

“OKAY! YOU WIN! YOU’RE THE BEST! WAY BETTER THAN ME! I SUCK!” She shouts.

“Now you’re starting to sound sinecre.” you nod as you enjoy every second of her screaming.

“THERE! NOW SAVE ME!” She pleads.

What will you do?

>Save her.

>Let the Beast tear her apart.
>>
>>3500962
>>Save her.
She gave up, there's no reason not to help her

WE WILL KEEP THIS DEATH COUNT AS LOW AS POSSIBLE
>>
>>3500962
>>Save her.
>>
>>3500982
>>3501010

>Zero deaths! Wait, er...

>Writing...
>>
>>3501018
We'll bring him back with the Dragonballs, it'll be fiiiiine
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton17.jpg (64 KB, 480x576)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
“Hmmmm…” You hum as you think about it.

“YOU CAN’T BE SERIOUS! I SURRENDERED!” She shouts.

“Yeah, but is a pain in the ass like you really worth saving?” you ask yourself.

KRASHHH! The bat finally snaps under the force of the beast bite, it then opens it’s maw once more and bares down on her.

She grabs the beast open mouth with both hands, holding it open over her face, “SHIIIIIIIITTTTT! I’M GONNA DIEEEEE!” She screams as she struggles to keep the beast off.

“Fine. I get already. Here.” you say as you pull an explosive knife from your pocket.

You spin it between your fingers a bit before you toss it into the beast’s back, hitting it right in the spine.

GRAH! It screams as it lifts itself off Peachnia jumps away and tries to pull the knife from it’s back.

BOOOOOMMM! Only to be blown into a pile of paste by the ensuing explosion.

hah....hah...” Peachnia pants as she drapes her arm over her face lies there.

You stare at her lying on the floor and decide to…

>Leave her and go back

>Help her up
>>
>>3501059
>Offer her a hand
>>
>>3501059
>>Help her up
>>
>>3501067
>>3501075

>Don't be a bitch for a day.

>Writing...
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton18.png (111 KB, 281x380)
111 KB
111 KB PNG
You stretch your arms in the air as you step out from the corner, “Mmmmm Well that was a good match. Want to head back and get a drink together?” you ask.

“What…?” She asks.

You step over to where she’s lying down, “I said do you want to get a drink together? The Bloody Marys they serve back at the cafe are pretty great-”

“No! I heard you! Why the fuck are you asking me out for a drink!?” She shouts in an exasperated voice.

You give her a confused look, “Well I just saved you. And as much of an annoying bitch you are, you’re like, the first person I’ve ever related too. So let’s get a drink.” you explain.

“The only reason I needed saving is cause your ass nearly killed me!” She counters.

“Well you tried to kill me first, so we can just call it even.” you explain.

“That’s not how this shit works! We can’t just try and kill each other and just get over it afterwards!” She argues.

“Eh? Why not?” You ask.

“Why not!? Because…” She trails off as tries to think of a reason.

“See, there’s no reason why we can’t just stop trying to kill each other. What were we even trying to kill each other over anyway?” you ask her.

“You know, it might be all the fatigue, but I can’t remember now...why did I want to kill you so much?” She asks herself.

You take a step closer, lean down and extend a hand, “Well whatever the reason, do you think it matters now? Let’s just get over it and get the hell out of this place.” you encourage.

She stares at your hand a moment, before taking it, “You know, once you get past the cuntness, you’re a surprisingly cool chick.” she praises.

You feel a tinge of embarrassment, “S-Shut up and get up already!” You say as you pull her up.

As she gets up, she looks down at her ruined bat with a sad look, “Well shit. I’ve had that thing since I was 12 and finally it’s gone. I really treasured that thing…” She complains.

“....” you say nothing as you pick it up.
>>
File: Vanilla Clayton15.gif (277 KB, 245x145)
277 KB
277 KB GIF
“What are you doing?” She asks.

“Appraising the goods and goddamn this thing’s amazing. Where did you get it?” you ask.

“Oh uh...old family heirloom. My Dad was a in MLB, that thing took him all the way to the season finales and even won him the game in the final inning. Never breaks down no matter how much you use it, he called the thing’s a gift from god.” She explains.

“Never believed that, but he was right about that never breaking part. I can’t even count the number of skulls I’ve fractured with that thing without even so much as cracking! Well...till now…” She finishes.

You nod, “I wouldn’t be so quick to dismiss that gift from god bit. This thing excellently made. The quality assurance on this thing is unreal!” You praise.

“No idea how you can tell that when it’s nearly split in two, but thanks, I guess?” she says.

You turn back to her with a smile, “Mind if I keep this for a bit? If you let me, I might just be able to fix it.”

That gets her excited, “Really!? You ain’t pulling my leg!?”

“When it comes to good weapons, the only legs I pull off are from unlucky test dummies. You bet I’m serious.” you answer.

You both then start walking toward the exit, “You know, I never realized it till now, but we’re pretty similar ain’t we?”

You shrug, “Maybe, would explain why I can’t stand you. I’m a terrible woman and I know it.”

She shakes her head, “Trust me, you ain’t nearly as terrible as you think. If you were, I’d be in the pit of that beast’s stomach. You’re actually...kinda nice.” She compliments.

Your cheeks go a little red, “Don’t get ahead of yourself carnie, keep talking like that I’ll push you into the depths of the sea. Maybe that will wash that clown make-up off your face.”

A grimace spreads across her face before she calms down and sighs, “And now I suddenly remember why I wanted to kill you again...well whatever, since your fixing my bat, you get that one free.” She says.

“Well now, so you can be reasonable.” you compliment.

“Throw a second on though and you’re dead meat.” She adds.

“Fair.” you agree as you head out of the submarine.
>>
File: 8th fight.jpg (1.81 MB, 1920x1080)
1.81 MB
1.81 MB JPG
>Meanwhile at the Cafe…

Let's turn, turn, turn this wheel of Death, Destiny and Despair! chant the duo as the roulette comes to a stop.

“Well then./ Oh I see...” Dillion and Arztz state in Unison.

“That’s right folks! Looks like we have ourselves a battle of the minds! Henry Bourgeoisie Butcher Dillion VS Arztz Who you gonna call? Todd!” Sheldon announces.

“Butcher? Since when have I ever been so lowly you compare me to a butcher?” Dillion asks.

“Well you can certainly be as violent as one at times. I heard you have regular incidents of friendly fire among your allies in the heat of combat and you slash beasts to pieces as almost as hard as you slash wages.” Ami counters.

He wags his finger, “No, no, the only person I’ve ever shot at is Mr.Telfour and that can hardly be considered friendly fire.”

“What would consider it then?” Sheldon asks.

“Disciplining a dog.” He answers with a smile.

“Love you too buddy! Your grin looks especially shit-eating today!” Bradford shouts.

A vein bulges on Dillion’s head, “Though I must say, It might be high-time I took that behind a shed and rid myself of it’s existence.”

“The part about slashing wages is true though.” Ami adds.

“I’m not legally allowed to discuss the term of my worker’s contracts. But let me just say that if any of them complain about unfair working conditions that’s just the lazy man’s way of saying I’m getting too many lunch breaks.” He counters.

“That sounds like a lawsuit waiting to happen, so I’m just going to pull out of this talk faster than any worker union that’s ever tried to discuss terms with you.” Sheldon states.

“You’d best.” he agrees.

“Anyway, since it’s clear that his opponent is a brutal businessman with no qualms about stepping on peasants heads like he’s walking down the red carpet. Let’s take a listen to what his opponent has to say!” Ami looks over to Arztz.

“So how is our local apparition feeling about his chances against this Conniving Capitalist!? Will you be the ghost past, future and present to our Insidious Stooge!?” Sheldon asks.

“I can hear you, you know?” Dillion states.

“I hope you can!” They both exclaim.
>>
>>3501276
>Dillion VS Arztz
Fucking knew it
>>
File: Arztz Todd13.jpg (377 KB, 640x950)
377 KB
377 KB JPG
Arztz scratches the back of his head, “Ah, this is where the western tradition of ‘trash-talk’ is implemented yes? Well I’m sorry, but I don’t have anything mean to say.” He extenuates.

“Oh come on now Casper, there are a million and one things you can nail money-bags on.” Reynauld states.

“Really? I think he’s quite admirable.” Arztz counters.

Reynuald gives him a side-ways look, “Admirable? Really? That shit-talking, money-laundering, double-dealing, twig of a man with a pension for shooting who he don’t like? That yellowbelly is admirable?” He asks.

“Funny the man with courage of a mouse and the feet of a rabbit would call me a yellowbelly.” Dillion laughs.

“Did I also mention he’s raging dick?” He adds.

“I know how he may act, but Mr.Dillion is actually quite amazing! One look at his career and you can see he’s a hard-working, intelligent and efficient businessman.” Arztz praises.

“Finally someone gets it! Looks like some of you at aren’t brain-dead peasants.” He smiles.

“Hard-working? Sorry, but I think he works about as hard as a plantation-owner overseeing his slaves-or excuse my language- Minimum-wage immigrants.” he counters.

“No, no, Mr.Reynauld. You have to look at his good side. It can’t be easy being that deceitful and unscrupulous!” He says with a smile.

“Excuse me? What did you say?” Dillion says, clearly belligerent.

“No, I mean it as a compliment! To be able to arrange so many back-door deals and never be caught is truly an admirable feat, you must be a master at hiding your tracks!” He compliments.

“....” Dillion is baffled beyond words.

“To be to commit unethical mistreatment of your workers day after day and still smile so beautifully and happily is proof you had the strength of heart required to completely toss away your conscience like it was nothing!” Without even trying to, Arztz tears into Dillion like a wet cloth.

“Oh Jesus! Stop, stop, the man’s already dead ghost boy! Give him a break!” Bradford shouts.

“What? Someone died again? Say it isn't so!” Arztz asks legitimately.

“You bet your pale ass he did! And you killed him, shots fired! Someone call the police because we just had a cold-blooded murder on GetfuckedDillion boulevard!” Bradford laughs.

“Every last one of those accusations is completely baseless and slander! I could have you sued into the nearest homeless shelter for this!” He shouts.

The twins laugh, “And I thought you said you didn’t know how to trash talk? That was brutal, are you sure you’re a doctor, cause you bury people like an undertaker!” Ami adds.

Arztz looks confused, “Well, I actually was an undertaker, but I’m a doctor now.” He explains.

“So you became a doctor to treat 3rd-degree burns you dish out, good man, good man.” Sheldon nods.

“What? But I was really just trying to be nice…” Arztz explains.
>>
File: Zenma Ray Reserve.jpg (56 KB, 1280x720)
56 KB
56 KB JPG
“That was you being nice!? I never knew we had such savages in here!” Ami shouts.

“I knew! and I promise you, I will have your head freshly mounted and stuffed over my fireplace fight for this!” Dillion calls back.

“If I offended I really didn’t mean it…” Arztz apologizes.

Sheldon nods, “Yes, yes don’t worry good doctor, offensive is taken. Not given. And you gave some serious offense there.”

“I’m so sorry…” He bends his head down sadly.

“I think that’s enough savagery for this place, so how about you two get savage somewhere else!” Ami says as she hits a button again and an area is decided.

“Hey wait a minute, haven’t we all been there before?” Bradford asks as an image of giant trees to a dark, starlight sky pans out before you.

“Yes and no my loud friend. As you can see, this place looks a lot like the moonlight forest from the pre-exam dash. However, it is not the same forest, but rather, a Reserve!” Sheldon explains.

“A forest reserve?” Dillion asks.

“It’s Sunnyside’s own piece of Moonlight! In order to preserve the rare species of fauna, they unearthed a small portion of the forest, built a reserve and declared it environmentally protected grounds.” Ami answers.

“You’d have us fight on environmentally protected grounds? Isn’t that extremely illegal?” Arztz questions.

“Well we received permission to send a couple people touring through the place privately. So as far as all those environmentalist groups we asked know, this is just an outing for a couple of Eco-tourists.” Sheldon explains.

“The legal ramifications mean nothing to me. A better question is, what life-threatening trick did you throw in the mix this time?” Dillion questions.

“Oh trust me, we already know how little the legality of something matters to you. But to answer your question...Nothing major. Just some pitfalls so you’ll have to watch your step.” Ami answers.

“Pitfalls? That’s it? No poisoned spikes? Flamethrowers at the bottom? Hydrogen bombs under the ground or something?” Dillion ask.

“What do you take us for? We’d never be so terrible to put a hydrogen bomb in an environmental zone! Are you out of your mind!?” Sheldon exclaims.

“Ya’ll have the gall to ask that after you threw me in a ship with a nuke ready to blow off?” Reynauld asks back.

“Well that case was different. We were told we could blow that up, if we try and blow up an forest reserve, we’d be declared eco-terrorists and have a manhunt put on our heads.” Ami explains.

“And the real reason comes to light.” Dillion states.
>>
“So yer fine with blasting a ship with two people on it to kingdom come, but draw the line at burning a ficus forest down? Something tells me your morals ain’t quite right.” Reynauld counters.

“Hey! It was a dud, so no complaining!” Ami shouts.

“Besides, with how fast you ran, you could easily out-dash a nuke.” Sheldon laughs.

Reynauld glares, “That bomb was a dud, but the next shot I fire won’t be.” he threatens.

“Rein in your horses cowboy, the fight’s between them, not us.” Ami points out.

“Indeed doctor, the time for a battle is now.” Dillion says to Arztz.

“I truly do not wish to fight you Mr.Dillion, I consider you a friend…” he states.

“Well I do and a slanderous worm such as yourself is anything but my friend. Prepare yourself peasant, you’re not ready for the full weight of my wrath…” Dillion declares.

>An hour later…

Time: January 21, 2000, Sunday, 1:03 AM. Nighttime

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, Zenma Forest Reserve.

HISHHHHHHHHH! The sounds of cracking sound of burning wood and exploding flames roar out, the heat levels of the once cool forest rise to absurd levels.

Smoke plagues the area, getting so thick it almost replaces the air, Cough, cough... There’s a dryness to your throat, all the moisture inside is being steamed out of you as you dash to the nearest not burning tree, there’s not a lot of those left.

“Oh Mr.Dillion, come out, come out! I have a nice vial of medicine for you…Hehehehahaha...” Arztz’s laughs deviously, he wears a gasmask, protecting him from the smoke as he walks through the burning forest unscathed and with his medicine gun at the ready.

“Oh lord...Oh lord no…” You on the other hand have already spent all of your ammo, leaving you with nothing but your saber, which has been seared black in places, much like your skin from the flame.

You find a single, small tree, must be still in it’s baby stages, but still large enough to hide behind.

You dash and crouch behind it as Arztz, laughs madly searching for you.

Hah...hah…” You take in as much breathe as the air allows before smoke starts invading your lungs, as you sit here hiding from your impending doom, one thought comes to mind.

(I was not ready for the full weight of his wrath…) you think.

“Come on now Mr.Dillion, just come and get your medicine...It’s a special brew of mine, fast-acting and especially effective on humans. I want to do a quick test with it…” He says as he searches for you.

You duck your head deeper behind cover, (I knew it he could be a bit frightening when he was mad, but I never thought he’d be this ferocious when attacking another person!) you think as you remember the early parts of the battle.

(To think he’d carry a canister full of flammable gas on him, what medical application does that serve!? Burning corpses after you’re done playing with them!?) you wonder.
>>
File: Arztz Todd04.jpg (30 KB, 527x800)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
Cough, cough! As you think this, a new smell mixes with the burning acrid scent of the smoke, a gross, heavy smell, almost like bottle of old, dried mustard or horseradish hits you.

“Oh god...what’s this now, it smells horrible…” You can’t help but say aloud.

“It’s my special mix of sulfur mustard and o-chlorobenzylidene malononitrile gas, creating a beautifully toxic tear gas.” Arztz answers.

“....” You’re shocked quiet as you turn around to see standing above, Arztz look at you with giddy eyes as he leaks the position right above your head.

“Hi there~” He waves.

“AHHHHHHHHHHH-Cough!Cough!” You scream as you jump up and attempt to run, only to stumble and limp backwards due to the world getting hazy.

“Quite potent isn’t it? In a matter of seconds, vision blurs, hearing goes awry, everything goes out of focus…” He says as he walks over to you.

“No! No! Get away! GET AWAY!” you scream as you try your best to run somewhere, anywhere that isn’t close to him.

“The brain begins to panic, becoming erratic as danger signals flare up like fireworks. Exploding into fear…” Arztz says with a laugh as you run.

Cough!Cough!-NO!NO! Make it stop! Make it-Ah!” Suddenly the ground gives way underneath you.

“Gahhhhhhhh!” The once solid dirt falls apart at the seams, putting you into a short fall into a dirt pit below.

“Ahhhh…Cough!Cough!Cough!Cough!” You begin to hack rapidly, your throat feels like it’s closing up on you and your nose feels clogged up.

Arztz stands over the hole, “The sulfur mustard acts more like a liquid than a gas, once absorbed by the body, blisters and cysts start forming inside the lungs and throat. Leading to blockage, making for a very slow and very painful death…” He explains.

(Oh god...Am I going to die? Like this? Here? Without accomplishing anything? Without ever giving back? No! No!) you think.

“I dun wenna die! No! NO! I guve up!” You scream, your clogged throat slurring your speech.

“So you wish for life rather than victory? You desperately seek and fight to make something of yourself and others? Is that why you wish for life?” He asks.

What will you say?

>Yes! I can’t die! Not until I’ve helped this world more!

>What are you even saying? Hurry save me already!
>>
>>3501314
Damn. Arztz can throw some shade

>>3501437
>>Yes! I can’t die! Not until I’ve helped this world more!
Huh, didn't expect we'd play as Dillion
>>
>>3501437
>>Yes! I can’t die! Not until I’ve helped this world more!


>>3501279
I thought it might be Brad vs Arztz for a second there cause they were talking earlier. It seem the final fights are gonna be Bradford VS Watt and Derrick VS Whu. So the 2 bro's vs the background characters. I assume we're gonna last for dramatic effect so we better be prepared to make it exiting
>>
>>3501460
>>3501470

>I can't die, not yet!

>Writing...
>>
File: Arztz Todd03.jpg (55 KB, 546x600)
55 KB
55 KB JPG
(He’s right, that’s all I wanted...I wanted to give back. Give back to this world that’s given me so much...If I die, I’ll die only exploiting and throwing people away like trash!) you realize.

You reach out your hand to the dark, smoky sky, the world blurry behind your tears, (I value people...If it wasn’t for humanity’s kindness and strength, I wouldn’t be here right now. I can’t die! I can’t die!) you think.

“I cun’t die now! Peaple newd me! I wunt to hlp! I wunt to hlp humanity! I owwe them enerything!” You shout in your slurred voice, snot running down your nose into your mouth, shouting with every bit of air left in your lungs.

Arztz looks rejoiceful, “You get it! That’s exactly how I feel! I knew you had an admirable spirit underneath that hard face you put on!” He exclaims.

haaaaaahhh, hahhhhhhhhhhh!” You wheeze as your life leaves you, pain consuming your entire body.

Arztz slips a vial into his gun and aims it downwards, Potf! A nearly silent sound rings out as a needle stabs into your chest from above.

(What is this now!? Even more poison!?) you fear.

But then, in a matter of seconds, you the clogged up feeling in your throat clears, “Hah,hah,hah…” You gulp in breath after breath as soon as the passage is clear.

“I can’t let a like-mind such as yourself die like this. It’s clear that leaving you alive will mean you’ll save and help as many people as you can, especially now that you’ve had the fear of death engraved into you.” Arztz explains.

“....” You say nothing, the world around you quickly begins to clear up and you can see as Arztz stands up and climbs his way down slowly.

“I wanted to become a Hunter because I wished to have the money necessary to create antidotes and medicine to heal diseases and toxins, much like the one you just experienced.” He explains as he reaches your level.

“I’m unfortunately not the most proficient pharmacist however, most things I make invariably end up becoming poisons of some kind, I simply cannot help it. My bloodline grew up in a land of deadly gases, poison quite literally flows through my veins.” he explains.

“But I believe one’s birth does not dictate one’s future. I can get past who I am, move past who I was born to be and become who I want to be. I firmly work to be someone kinder than my past will let me.” He states.

“.....” You go quiet.

“Well, do you believe that as well, that such a future is possible for someone like me?” He asks.

What will you say?

>Yes, I do believe that.

>For a psychopath like you, there is no future.
>>
>>3501536
>>Yes, I do believe that.
>>
>>3501549

>You have the potential.

>writing...
>>
“...You say some surprisingly earnest things for a man who just got done tear gassing me.” You state.

“I sincerely apologize for that. I didn’t wish for any of this to happen. I’ve shown you my worst side…” He says.

“Glad you said it for me so I don’t have to.” You state.

“Sorry…” He says with a deeply apologetic voice.

“So what I will say is that I can see you moving past that.” You add.

“Huh?” He blurts out.

“I too...Am burdened with a cursed birth. One that tells me to be something terrible, someone terrible. I aim to move past that, to become something more. To become someone I’m not.” You explain.

You look up to him from your floored position, still too weak to get up, “You are not without hope yet. You let me live, this medicine you gave me is an excellent brew. I truly thought I would die until you administered it to me.” you praise.

“....” He goes quiet.

You pull the empty vial from your chest and present it to him, “If you can make something like this amazing all on your own, imagine what the resources of the Hunter organization can do for you? You’ll make it past this.” You explain.

He reaches out to the grab the vial, but grabs your hand instead, “Then why don’t we walk the path of betterment together?” He says as he removes his mask, showing his genuine, smiling face.

“Together?” You question as he pulls you up.

“Find victory in the loser’s rounds and we shall work together to make this world a truly better place. It’s always better to do something together than apart.” he says.

“....” You trail off as you think about it.

What will you say?

>No, I’d rather go it alone

>Sure, why not?
>>
>>3501622
>Sure, why not?
Well this is an unexpected duo
>>
>>3501642

>Suddenly...Friendship?

>Continuing...
>>
File: Arztz Todd09.jpg (48 KB, 685x493)
48 KB
48 KB JPG
You smile back, “Fine, your mind seems about half as capable as mine, meaning you’re more than competent to be my ally! Let’s do this together!”

“To be able to brag even as you appreciate someone else, you truly are something else.” Arztz compliments.

“You’re going to need to cool it with the insults though, they do extensive damage to your appeal as a business partner.” You explain.

“I was trying to be nice...and business partner? Not friend?” He asks.

“Of course! A man of my stature needs no friends, only worthy business partners! And you just about qualify.” You compliment.

He looks confused for a second before smiling, “Then I’ll happily be your business partner. Deal sealed correct?” He asks.

“Correct. You are now contractually obligated to find success in your endeavors, any failure in this regard means the immediate termination of the contract. Of course the same terms apply to me, so make sure to keep me liable.” you state.

He laughs, “Are those all the terms? No fine print?”

“Do you take me for some kind of scam-artist? Of course not, what you see is what you get. You may call me a under-handed businessman all you like, but if there’s one thing you should believe about me, it’s this-” You stop as you look him straight in the eye.

“I’ve never ended a partnership where everyone wasn’t satisfied and happy. That’s the first and unspoken term of every contract.” You declare.

“Yes, but you’ve never been in a partnership before.” Arztz counters.

“That just means everything I speak is the unequivocally the truth. You can’t break a partnership if you’ve never been in one.” you explain.

He laughs, “Wise words. Now let’s be out of here, all this smoke will damage our brains if we linger.” he explains.

“Exactly right. See? the partnership is already working wonders, I’ve always wanted my own personal doctor.” You state.

“You never had one before?” He asks.

“I was never unhealthy enough to need one. You’d best make sure it stays that way.” you answer.

“Of course. Gladly.” He agrees as you both climb from the hole and get out of the raging flames of the forest.
>>
File: Sheldon and Ami02.png (446 KB, 900x506)
446 KB
446 KB PNG
Time: January 21, 2000, Sunday, 2:23 AM. Nighttime

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, Beanbuddy Cafe

“Well so much for staying environmentally friendly. Jeez, we’re going to get to get in so much trouble for this…” Ami groans as the two men walk out of the burning forest on screen.

Haahhh...That’s what happens when you throw two guys with explosive, angry character shifts into an area filled with flammable stuff. Something is bound to burn, either metaphorically or literally.” You yawn out, tiredness in your voice.

“Well, push comes to shove, we can just blame the whole thing on the Dillion estate and have them take the fines and protesting.” Sheldon explains.

“You’d accuse innocent people of something they had almost nothing to do with and have angry protestors literally trying to tear down their doors? Just to get the heat off yourself?” Vanilla asks.

“Eh, they’re more than used to covering up scandals and chasing protestors away at the door than we are.” Ami counters.

“But still, you think anyone’s dumb enough to just believe they did it without a shred a evidence?” Reynauld asks.

“Here’s a tip in life, if they’re rich and powerful enough, anyone will believe anything you say about them. Because to the common man, every bad thing in life is just a ploy by the rich and powerful to destroy them.” Sheldon explains.

“Why is it the only time you got wisdom to share it’s about the worst parts of humanity?” Reynauld asks.

“Because these two are a part of the worst parts of humanity.” You answer.

“Well social commentary aside. We better get moving before the authorities catch wind of the fact our eco-tourist trip wasn’t so eco-friendly. Onto the next battle!” Ami exclaims.

You grimace, “Really? Can’t this wait until tomorrow? It’s way too late isn’t it?” you ask, catching nods from everyone else who’s just as tired and sleepy as you are.

All expect for one, “Don’t be such bitch Derrick! The night’s just getting started!” Bradford shouts, still full of energy.

“Just getting started? It’s 2 in the morning you tweaked up psycho! Most of us would be in bed by now!” Vanilla shouts.
>>
File: Telfour Bradford20.gif (970 KB, 500x260)
970 KB
970 KB GIF
“Yeah well most of you are babies who can’t handle staying up a little past your bed-time, Wah! Wah!” He mimics crying noises.

“Watch your mouth you, you…Hahhhh…...Man, if I wasn’t half-way to dropping asleep, I’d rip your ass in half.” Vanilla states.

“Well why don’t you come and try anyway! I’m ready for a fight anytime!” He exclaims.

She waves him away, “I don’t have the energy for it man. Go rip your own ass.”

“Christ! What’s with all you low-energy assholes! Don’t any of you got any steam left in you!?” he asks.

“No and that’s the damn problem.” You complain.

“Well why don’t you all just go to bed then!?” he asks.

SNOREEEEEE A horrid, nasally noise roars out throughout the cafe, sending shockwaves that nearly give you a headache as reach your ear.

You all look over to see Brovoski, drool on his face and eyes closed as he snores up a storm.

“That’s why.” You answer.

“Well shit, why don’t we wake him up then?” He asks.

“Are you sure you want to wake a an actual sleeping giant? That something you want to risk?” Reynauld asks.

“Wouldn’t be the first time! And the last time was fun as hell!” Bradford shouts.

You grimace as you remember that time with the giant Breater, “Yeah, but this time it would be the last! I don’t want to fight off a guy who could bench press me with one arm. I’m good, thanks.”

“You’re all just weak-willed! This is the best time to be fighting and I can feel it in my bones, my fight has to be next! It just has to be!” He shouts.

“Right you are my violence-loving friend! We’re heading into the final fights! And considering we have so few applicants left, this next fight is bound to include you!” Sheldon agrees.

Bradford jumps for joy, “Finally! Spin that roulette! I’m ready!”

“Say no more! We’re already on it!” Ami says as Sheldon hits the button and the roulette spins.
>>
File: 9th fight (Whu VS Watt).jpg (1.14 MB, 1920x1080)
1.14 MB
1.14 MB JPG
With almost no one left in the bracket, the result is decided in a second, “And our next battle is...hm?” Sheldon stops as he stares at the screen.

“Uhhhh, what?” Vanilla blurts out.

“What in tarnation? This some kind error?” Reynauld asks.

“What the-! Who the hell are these two!?” Bradford asks

On the screen the image of two completely new people arise, only one of which you know, and just barely.

Literalli Whu VS Watts Urnameagani.

Sheldon looks at the screen perplexed, “Uhhh, sis, when did we add these names again? I don’t remember these two.” He whispers to his sister.

“You’re asking me? I don’t know them either, when did these guys even get here?” She answers.

“Uh, hello, you have to introduce these two, we have no idea who the hell they are!” Peachnia states.

They both turn around, looking worried and confused, “So uh, On the left! We have Literalli A Mob Character Whu! He’s a uh….ummmm…” Ami tries and fails to say anything.

“Well? What is he!?” Bradford asks.

“His profile has no defining features! So I guess he’s just some guy who managed to get this far! Great job friend!” Ami appluads.

“Thanks.” He appreciates, clearly used to being introduced in this fashion.

Bradford laughs, “Ahhahahahahahaha! This is great, real funny guys! So seriously, who the hell is this guy!?” He asks.

“I wish I could tell you, I honestly have no idea.” Ami answers.

“Wait seriously? Who the hell…? What?” he blurts out in deep confusion.

“Exactly! Now on the right we have Watts Kung Pow Pow Urnameagaini! An Azain fellow from the hailing from the land of Kakin! He’s famous for his skills in...Rice-picking?” Sheldon exclaims.

“What? That can’t be right and sounds a little racist…” You state.

“Sorry about that! It seems the serious notes got mixed up with the joke notes, now let search for a minute…” He pulls out a series of cards from his pockets and reads them.
>>
File: Watts Urnameagani07.jpg (44 KB, 736x736)
44 KB
44 KB JPG
“Now let’s see here...uh, he’s famous for...seeing straight despite having slit eyes? No…” He tosses that card away.

“Driving badly-No...having extreme overbite-No...surviving the second blast-Jesus Christ, when we’d come up with this one?” He asks of Ami.

“We were really drunk that night and just got done marathoning a bunch films from the 1930’s so I guess we were kind of out of it…” Ami answers.

“I’ll say! these jokes could get sued harder than they bombed the harbors!...Wait…” Sheldon blurts out.

It’s then someone raises their hand, you look over to see a shorter man of clearly foreign descent with a smile on his face, you quickly realize this is the other man you had yet to even talk to.

“If you guys won’t do it, mind if we introduce ourselves?” Watts asks.

“Wait, wait! I can fix this, there has to be a serious note in here somewhere!” Sheldon exclaims.

He starts tossing cards rapidly, “Uh, famous for...surviving the bread lines-no...Going 3 whole days without a bowl of white rice-no…” He fails again and again.

“Let’s see...Azain joke, Azain joke, ohhhh, good Azain joke, but bound to get us in a lawsuit…” he examines.

“You done yet?” Watts seems entirely unphased as Sheldon continues.

“Ah! I found one! Famous for having phenomenal Math skills, that one can’t be racist!” He counters.

“Just because the stereotype is a positive one doesn’t make it any less of a stereotype…” Vanilla counters.

“Oh to hell with it!” Sheldon says as he throws all his cards in the air, “Go ahead, introduce yourselves, see how much I care…” He complains as he turns his back, defeated.

“Funny thing is, I am great a math actually.” Watts laughs as Ami pats Sheldon’s back.
>>
>>3501751
Damn, guess we're gonna fight Brad
>>
He points his bandaged hand at himself and flashes a beaming smile as he speaks, “Anyway. My name is Watts Urnameagaini! Or just Watts considering my other name’s a mouth full!” he introduces.

“What I’m actually famous for is being a pit-fighter in my home country of Kakin. I’ve fought against some of the strongest martial artist the world has ever known and carved a name for myself as the Shin-ryu or New dragon.” He explains.

Vanilla nods as she listens, “Interesting story, but two questions. First, your name sounds Japponese, not Kakin, second, isn’t pit fighting illegal in Kakin?” She asks.

“You sound informed, how do you know that?” he asks back.

“I do deals with the Kakin government from time to time. Gave me time to appreciate the culture before I rattled it full of holes, hope that doesn’t bother you.” She explains.

He waves his hand, “Nah, I couldn’t care less for what the state does, screw us over on a daily basis anyway so they can drop dead for all I care.”

“As for my japonese name. My mother is actually the kakin one, but my father is the Japonese one and he’s the nationalistic type. He made sure I had a full japonese name despite my mother heavily being against it.” He explains.

“Why’s that?” Reynauld asks.

He gives a wry look, “Let’s just say the Kakin and the japon aren’t the best relationship wise...If you go around with a name like mine, people tend to hate the look on your face, even if it’s the same as theirs.”

Bradford giggles, “I get you were trying to be deep their man, but if you read that the wrong way...”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. Point is, people there never liked me in the first place. So I took the first ticket out I could find and came to get my license.” He explains.

“And the pit fighting?” Vanilla asks.

He gives a wry smile, “Well yeah, it wasn’t exactly condoned by the state, but most things aren’t over there. Besides, where do you get off questioning the legal status of people’s business?” He counters.

“Good point. Just asking.” Vanilla nods.

“And for that matter, half my reason for coming here is because I’m tired of leading a life of crime. If I’m going to kick ass for a living, might as well do it legally right?” He asks.

“Amen brother! I have no idea who you are, but you speak the truth!” Bradford praises.
>>
“Thanks friend.” He does a deep bow before sitting down.

“And what about our more obscure friend to the left!?” Ami asks.

“Oh you mean me? Don’t you have any notes prepared for me?” he asks.

She checks her card, “No, sorry!” she answers.

He looks a little kerfuffled, “Not even a one? Not even a joke one?” He asks.

She looks down at her cards again, “Nope! Not a thing!” She answers.

He holds his head down, “Well alright...I’ll make this quick then.” He says as he stands up.

He scratches, “Well, My name is Literalli Whu! Wait, you already knew that right? My job before this was...well, none, considering no would hire me since no one really remembered me…” He explains.

“He’s barely even started and this sounding like the saddest story I’d ever heard…” Reynauld says.

“For past accomplishments...I have none, for titles earned...I have none. Uhh...I’m friend’s with Derrick if that counts for anything.” He points over to you who’s half-way to dropping asleep.

“H-Hm? Yeah, right man.” You nod.

“What the fuck man? You know this nobody? Mind telling me who he is?” Bradford asks.

You shrug, “I wish I could man.” You whisper.

“Okay, since I don’t really have anything noteworthy to say, might as well go over my hobbies, I like whittling, fishing, collecting old cards…” he lists off.

“Oh no…” You groan out.

“Reading old poetry, watching movies, oh, I love decorate my pet rock collection-”

SNOOREEEEEE Roars Brovoski, his sleeping grumbles growing even louder.

“Right on big guy, right on.” Vanilla nods.

“I guess I’ll just sit down now…” He says looking very disappointed.

The twins then clear their throats, “I want say he didn’t deserve that, but you look like the type of guy who’s used to being snored off-stage.” Ami states.

“I wish that wasn’t true…” Whu agrees.

“But speaking of stages, let’s decide yours now!” Sheldon exclaims as he hits the button.

A series of images flash across the screen.

“Errr….” however, before an image can be decided, the world goes dark as your eyes close, fading to sleep despite all the noise.

And the nightmares start again...
>>
And that's where I'm stopping for tonight again. As expected, my 3 day plan was a bust, but we are coming to a tipping point soon. Tomorrow we shall continue with the backstory, which I promise, will be well worth the read.

And the suffering

As for what happened this segment, I tried my hardest to develop characters and relationships more, of course not nearly as much as I could've. But as much as this time slot I've been given will allow.

I've even given two literal who characters some spotlight and trust me, I didn't just create them to have a running joke about no one knowing who the hell they are. They will become an integral part of the story, just not yet.

Anyway, goodnight and prepare yourself for tomorrow if things go as planned...

It's gonna be a doosy...
>>
>>3501801
Night
>>
Alright! Today's Mother day and I don't have too much time, I've got to go out with my Mom in 6 or so hours, so let's try and get as much done as possible before then!

Here we go!

>Continuing...
>>
Clang! Clang!

“Hmmm...ah…” You groggily awaken, still tired after yet another night of 3 hour sleep, which is a lot more than you usually get.

“Get up.” The voice of Unben reaches you as you look up to see 3 suits standing over you.

“Huh?”

“I said stand up brat.” He orders.

“.....” You feel like giving him shit for insulting you, but you honestly don’t have the energy to fight back.

So with unsteady feet, you clamber up as far as the chains on the wall will let you. Soon after, one of the goons comes with a key and unlocks the chains.

“What…?” you ask as you enjoy the sensation of free movement again, the numbeness finally freeing up from your arms.

“Don’t get too excited kid, you’re not getting out. Follow us. Now.” He orders.

“You not even gonna explain where you’re dragging me and why?” you ask.

“Don’t be a shithead. Take a quick look around, doesn’t it feel like someone’s missing?” He counters.

“Hm?” You hum out as you look around and notice that Austin’s gone.

“Wait, what?” you ask, you didn’t even notice, your brain is too unfocused from the lack of rest.

“We’re taking you to see your dear old pal. That’s all the info you’re getting from me. Now follow.” He explains as he exits the cell and heads off.

“.....” A terrible turning in your stomach follows you as you head out of the cell and follow them.
>>
Time: February 8th, 1993, [Time of Day Unknown]

Location: Yorknew City, The Pit of Despair

“We’re here.” After a few minute walk, you find yourself up against a rusty steel door, just looking at it gives you a intense feeling of anxiety at what lies beyond.

A goon takes the half-broken handle of the door and opens it wide, “Head inside.” He orders.

“....”You take a deep breath to calm your stirring emotions as you step inside.

Creak… The door creaks closed behind you, sealing you in the small room.

You look around as you walk into the center of the room. First thing of note is how small it is, it’s almost as tiny as your 4x4 cell, however, unlike your cell, this room has a window in it.

A solid sheet of glass pane, about as large as an interrogation window that peers into a room adjacent to your own that’s too dark for you to see anything in.

In front of this window lies a metal chair pushed up to a strange panel with 3 buttons on it.

You get right next to the chair and panel and examine them, “What are these for…?” you ask yourself.

Determining your friend’s fate.” Xander answers.

You swing around, checking the direction his voice comes from and notice a camera watching over the small room in the corner.

You relax, if only slightly, at this, “Welcome Derrick, how are you doing today? Well I hope?” Xander asks.

“Not really. But things got way worse the moment you starting talking again.” you answer, just the sound his voice makes you want to sneer, but you know that’d just make him happy, so you keep your face as still as possible as you answer.

“Ah harsh~ I’m so happy to see you as well. Your sunny disposition is just the star of my day.” He states.

“The only kind of sunny I am is the kind that gives you nasty sunburn. Where’s Rickard?” you ask.

“He’s healing after yesterday’s ‘accident’, his condition is stable, which I’m sure comes as relief to you, but...let’s just say his injuries are anything but reliving to look upon.”

You glare a little, you can’t help it, “What happened yesterday was anything but accident. You’re the reason Rickard’s…” You can’t bring yourself to say it.

“More burnt than a failed Christmas ham? Perhaps. But don’t worry about Ricky, you’ll be seeing him again soon enough.” He explains.
>>
“Soon enough?” you question.

“For now, let’s not talk about the past and talk about the now. Like what’s happening to your friend Austin. Right now.” He declares as a light switches on in the other room.

You turn back and see a strange sight, you see someone sitting in a chair lone chair in an otherwise empty room, with a metal box on his head.

“What is that?” you ask as you look at the man.

“That’s your friend. Austin.” He answers.

“What!?” you blurt out,

“This is his punishment. I call that box the Three Monkeys Playroom. It’s a torture device I devised myself.”

“Why am I not surprised you have your own self-made torture equipment…” You feel a drip of sweat run down your face.

“As the maxim goes. See no Evil, Hear no Evil, Speak no Evil, these are the keys of being a good, pure human being.” He starts.

“But since you’re a pair of disgusting demons, all you see is Evil, all you hear is evil and every work you speak is evil. So to rectify this. Austin must be stripped off his evil parts.” He explains.

“S-Stripped?” you question.

“I mean we’re going to cut them off. His eyes, ears and tongue.” He clarifies.

“.....” you’re shaken quiet by those words.

“Inside that metal box resides three different sets of needles. Two on both sides of his ears, pointed at his eardrums. Another two pointed at his eyes and one large needle aimed at his tongue.” He explains.

“Inside those needles holds a special acid. One strong enough to burn through flesh, but weak and short-lasting enough that it doesn’t do any unintended damage.” He continues.

“However, that isn’t to say that it won’t completely destroy whatever area it comes in contact with. Trust me, I’ve tested this device several times, it works beautifully well.” He gloats.

“Only you would call shooting acid into people’s eyes and ears beautiful, you sick fuck!” You feel a shake, one of fear and anger, run through your arm.

“Well, whether I consider it beautiful, or cruel, or beautifully cruel. It’s still going to happen, so we’ll just have to deal with it.” He counters.
>>
You clench your fist, knuckles white, “He shouldn’t have to just deal with it, he didn’t choose this damn it!” you exclaim.

“But he did.” He corrects.

“Huh? What do you mean?” you question.

“While you were asleep, We came in prepared to take you off for your punishment. But then Austin stepped in and told us to punish him instead.” He answers.

“No...Austin, you…”

So-So, if someone’s gotta get fucked over, I’d rather it be me then you. His words from yesterday come back to you.

Xander starts sobbing in a faux-sad voice, “I was so moved by his self-sacrifice, that I just had to agree! I couldn’t let such spirit of Brotherhood go untested!”

“Austin...Because of me...your…” you can feel a wave of sadness roll over you.

“Yes, because of you. This is happening because of you Derrick. So take responsibility.” He agrees.

“Responsibility?” you question.

“Look down at the panel.” he orders.

You comply and see a detail you missed, underneath each button is a word written on top of tape.

From Left to right it reads: Eyes Tongue Ears

“....” you’re silent as death as the truth dawns on you.

“Figured it out Sunshine? It’s your fault, so it’s your responsibility to deal with. It’s unfortunate, but I can’t steal all 3 parts of him, the shock of that will kill him.” He explains.

“So I’ll only take one. And you get to decide that one Derrick.” He declares.
>>
“I have to choose…” You look up to Austin who sits still in the chair, his stomach rising and falling as he breathes as calmly as he can in his current predicament.

“Austin…” You groan out.

“I wonder how he feels stuck inside that metal death trap, just waiting for the moment one of his vital senses gets taken from him. It’s must be just terrifying~” Xander taunts.

“Shut your mouth.” You sit down on the chair with a grimace on your face as you stare down at the panel.

“Okay. It’s not me taking his senses away, so I’ll let you have as much time to decide as you want. How exactly do you want to hurt your best friend?” He laughs over the speaker.

“.....” you ignore him as you make your choice.

What will he lose?

>Eyes

>Ears

>Tongue

>I can’t choose
>>
>Tongue
>>
>>3503172
>>I can’t choose
This is way too fucked
>>
>>3503172
>>I can’t choose
I was going to choose tongue but I feel like this makes more sense for Derrick to choose. Who would actively assist in their friend's torture?
>>
>>3503187
>>3503214
>>3503248

>It's too cruel, how do you except me to choose...

>Writing...
>>
"..." You stare at the console for a good while, mulling over the choices.

(What do I do? What do I choose...?) you wonder.

(Eyes, ears, tongue...Which do I get rid of? He needs all of them. There's nothing he can't go without!) you realize.

(He may make himself out to be some lazy sloth who doesn't care about anything. But that's just a lie, a brave front he puts up to mask just how much he cares.) you think.

(I know, I know because I'm his best friend. He may act like he never sees anything, hears anything, or says anything of worth. But he actually sees everything, hears everyone and every word he's ever said has had some greater meaning...) You think back to every piece of advice he's ever given you.

You look up from the console and to Austin, still sitting quietly in that chair, just waiting.

(All the adventures I've had, he's been right there with me. Guiding me with his lazy eyes, listening to my annoying complaints and ensured I never lost my way with his words...) You realize.

You put a hand to the window and bend your head, "I...I can't..." You say a loud.

"Hm? Can't what?" Xander asks.

"I can't! I can't choose! This is too much! I can't make this choice!" You shout.

"You can't choose? You won't decide on anything?" He asks again.

You turn towards the speaker, "How the hell do you expect me to make this choice!? Do you think I'd ever contribute to my own friend's torture!? How fucked in the head are you!?" You ask.

"...." He goes quiet.

"Screw that! I refuse! I refuse to play your game!" You shout.

"...Heh..Hehehehehe..." He starts to laugh.

"What's so damn funny!?" You shout.

"Well okay then. If you won't decide..." He trails off as you hear a noise behind you.

You turn back to see two buttons, the eyes and ears buttons depressing on their own.

"What...?" You blurt out.

"I shall decide. For you." He explains.

"Wait! No-" You rush over to the console.

Press! But by the time you reach, it's already too late.

The buttons for ears and eyes are pushed and you hear something come from the other room.
>>
https://youtu.be/VoOVJmKPCds

You look up see that Austin is now moving and violently.

All at once, he jumps up from his seat, squirming as he crashes to the floor. his screaming silenced by the box atop his head, however even so you can tell he must be wailing in agony underneath the crude helmet.

Because as fails and flounders on the ground like a fish, rolling around as he violently smacks and tries to pry the box of his head.

"Oh god! Austin! No!!" You shout as you slam your fist against the glass.

"Oh what a beautiful display of suffering! He's eyes and ears are being melted to mush yet all he can do is running around like a chicken without it's head! Forced to suffer in silence!" He laughs madly.

"Shut the fuck up! Stop this! Stop this now! Haven't you had enough!?" You shout.

"Had enough? Had enough of you paying for your sins!? Of course not! This isn't even remotely enough! You don't get it, you deserve this!" He shouts back.

"Maybe I do! But not him! Austin never even killed anyone! He was only the getaway driver!" You counter.

"Oh please! I have a nice rotting corpse named Jimmy to prove that wrong!" He counters.

"Grr...T-That wasn't him. It was me! I killed that guy!" You lie.

"It's far too late to vouch for your friends sins now. He's already gone and done that for you." He counters.

"You piece of shit..." You growl.

"In fact, wouldn't it be accurate to say that it's mostly your fault that he's suffering right now?" He asks.

"What!?" you shout out.

SLAM!SLAM! You turn back to see Austin, bashing his head against the window of the room, violently ramming his head against the glass in an attempt to free himself from the cranial prison.

You look back in horror, "I mean yes, I'm the one that put his head in an acid-filled box. But he wouldn't be in this situation if he hadn't joined Carpe-Diem with you." Xander reasons.

"That's bullshit! I never made him join!" You counter.

"That's a terrible excuse Derrick. Please, your dear old best friend hears you're going to join a task force of fighters who risk their lives to take back the city and you think he won't join you to ensure you're safety? You wouldn't call someone like that a friend otherwise right?" He counters.

"T-That's..." You struggle to come up with a reasonable explanation.

"If you maybe spared a thought to the contrary and just never joined or refused to become part of that taskforce, your friend wouldn't be in this mess. Suffering to ensure you don't get hurt." He explains.

SLAM! SLAM! The slamming gets even louder on the otherside of the window.

"Look at that, look at the way he desperately struggles, even though his eyes and ears are already gone..." Xander whispers out.

"...."

"Tell me, can you look at that and really say, That has nothing to do with me? It's not my fault?" He asks.

What will you say?

>Maybe you're right...

>No, it isn't my fault!
>>
>>3503426
>>No, it isn't my fault!
That'd dumb logic. Should we blame his Mother cause if he was never born he wouldn't be suffering? No, that's stupid. Xander's the one who's tutoring him, he's the real demon

Also wasn't it Austin who invited us to go to Carpe-Diem? Was it retconned
>>
>>3503496

>That spoiler

No, that's still cannon, Xander is referring to the group that was put together to hunt down mafia memebers. Not everyone in Carpe-diem went around killing people. A lot of people stayed just to give support to the group but never actually did anything.

Still, all those people are dead now, so that's kind of a moot point.

Anyway...

>This isn't my fault, I didn't do this!

>Writing...
>>
File: battler.png (225 KB, 384x482)
225 KB
225 KB PNG
>>3503426
>Taking away his EYES and EARS
WE SHOULD OF VOTED FOR THE TONGUE
FUCK ME FOR NOT BEING ABLE TO VOTE
Poor guy, he's practically a cripple now. Taking away both of your major senses would be a fate worse than death, imo
>>
>>3503540
In retrospect removing his tongue probably would've killed him
>>
You shake your head, "No! This isn't my fault! Stop trying to pass off blame to me! Neither I or Austin have done anything to deserve this!" you shout.

He laughs, "Deny it all you want! Even if it wasn't your fault that he ended up with that device on his head. It's definitely your fault he's suffering this much right now!" He counters.

"No! No! It wasn't me!" you shout.

"Yes, it really wasn't. It wasn't you who had the guts to make a choice, so I had to make it for you. Austin may have had to lose something, but the only reason he lost both his eyes and ears is because you're an indecisive half-ass!" He shouts.

"Damn...!" you can't counter that.

"Look at him! LOOK AT HIM!" He orders.

SLAM!SLAM! You can't help but look back at Austin who's even now, mindless bashing his head against the glass, his helmet beginning to look shaky around the edges and cracks begin to form in the window.

"That's your fault! Because you didn't have the balls to choose, your precious friend is now blind and deaf! You could have saved him all this pain if you just had the will to act first!" He shouts.

You cover your ears and close your eyes, "No! No! No! I-I didn't do it!" you shout.

"Yeah, that's right! You didn't do this! You didn't do anything! That's why you're friend suffers! You sat back and watched as everything was taken. Like a coward! Like a fool!" He shouts.

"Shut up! SHUT UP!" you scream.

"Apologize! Apologize to him for your weakness!" He shouts.

"No! Argh, Stop this! Stop this now!" You scream.

"Why don't you do something about it? Oh right, you can't! You can't do anything! Just like with Rickard, now with Austin!" He counters.

"Gahhh...arghh..." You groan.

"It truly must ache at your heart...Your weakness, your powerlessness...your inablity...to do anything..." He starts laughing.

"Arghhh...AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" you scream at the top of your lungs.

CRASHHHH Your screams are stopped as the window behind you breaks apart.

"Damn!" Shattered glass flies at you, making you dodge back and cover your face.

"...." But then you look to see a worn out Austin, lying in-between the window frame, his whole body sweating as he crawls into your room.

"Shit! Austin!" You shout as you rush over and pull him in proper.


"...." He makes no sound as you drag him inside.

You look down at the box in terror, "Damn! How do open this thing! Is there some kind of escape hatch!?" you ask as you feel around the helmet for something.

"Now why would I install something like that? Kinda pointless to create a torture device you can just feel around to get off of you." Xander counters.

"Stop joking around! Just answer me! How do I get it off!?" you ask.

"Hmmmm...you know, most people die after I use this thing, so I never really came up with a solid way to get it off..." he admits.

"What!? What am I supposed to do then!?" you ask.

"Well, it's not bolted on his face or anything. I guess you could just...brute force him out." he explains.
>>
"B-Brute force?" you question.

"Yes. For once, you'll actually have to do something to help your friends instead of sit back and watch. If you smash it hard enough with something, it should just break off." He explains.

You look around the room, "B-But there's nothing in here!" you shout.

"Well then, I guess you'll have to use your bare hands then." He explains.

"Shit..." You groan as you look down at panting Austin, he must be in so much pain and you'll have to add on to it by bashing against his helmet.

"Try not to be too rough with him, too much force might just send him into shock and stop that heart of his. You wouldn't want to kill your own friend? Right?" He asks.

"...." You start breathing heavy as you raise your hand up.

>Roll1d100 to break him out

>DC: 50
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>3503586
>>
File: cackle.png (129 KB, 324x280)
129 KB
129 KB PNG
Rolled 60 (1d100)

>>3503586
CRITFAIL for MAXIUM suffering
>>
>>3503587
>>3503596

>Rolled 71

>The Dice gods will this character to live!

>Writing.
>>
DINK! Rings the metal as you smash your fist into it.

"Shit!" You scream as pain reverbs throughout your hands, you knuckles searing with pain,

"Come on now! you have to try harder than that, you've barely even left a dent!" Xander eggs on.

You raise your fist again, "SHUT UP!" You scream as you slam your fist down again.

DINK! DINK! DINK! DINK!

Over and over again, you smash your fist against the hard metal, Xander taunting and berating you all the way.

Though it feels fruitless and painful, your fist do have a noticeable effect on the metal, larger and larger dents keep popping up.

So even though it hurts, both mentally and physically, you keep pounding away, over and over and over again.

"Ow...shit...fuck...damn it..." you whisper as your knuckles turn black and blue from the abuse, but you keep going.

You have to be soft enough that the force doesn't actually reach Austin, but hard enough that you create a big enough dent to break the cube apart.

DINK!...DINK!....DINK!...DINK! The metallic sound begins to slow in freqeuncy, the pain overwheleming both your hands.

"Is that really the best you have? Is that all the effort you can put out for you friend?" Xander asks, bemused by your pain.

"...." You don't even bother to answer him, too focused on enduring long enough to create a dent at the edge of one of the corners of the cube.

DINK....DINK....DINK...CLINCH!

It's no easy task, but after what feels like an hour, results show.

A crack an opening appears in a corner of the cube, "Finally! It was getting torturous just watching you smack metal for hours on end! Oh wait...I don't really have any room to talk do I?" He laughs but you ignore him as you jam a hand between the cracks of the helmet.

"Ghhh..." It hurts like hell with your aching fingers, but you successfully peel off the front of the helmet, allowing you see to his face.

It's a mess, while not nearly as badly burned Rickard's, there terrible burns all over his face from split acid, causing all kinds of burns and scars, with an especially large one that cuts across his right cheek in a scythe like shape,

But what's suffered the most damage are no doubt his eyes and ears. Blood runs down from both earholes and out of both of his eyes, which have these small, but terrible looking holes in them.

It pains you to look at them, so you brush a hand over and close his eyes.

"Ngnhhh..." In doing so, you cause Austin groan.

"Austin..." You whisper his name sadly, but you know he can't hear you anymore, so it's pointless.

"That hand...Is that you Derrick...?" He asks.

"...." You say nothing back, you know it'd be pointless too.

He reaches a limp hand up, "Derrick...I don't know if that's you, or if I'm even speaking right now, but even if it isn't, I want you to pass the message along..." He asks,
>>
"This seems like a nice private moment. I'd best not intrude. Enjoy your company." Xander says as the speakers shuts off.

"Fucking prick..." You growl out.

"Derrick..." He calls to you, you turn back to him.

"Listen man, I know this is probably going to piss you off. But this is okay, this is how it's meant to be." He starts.

"...." You go quiet.

"I know this shit's unfair and it really is, but like I said, if one of us had to suffer like this. It's best it was me and not you. It's best I lost these eyes, these ears and not you..." He says.

"Grrr...." It hurts to hear, it hurts so much.

"I already told you about why it's better for you to escape then me so instead, let me tell why I wanted to do this, why I let myself be tortured like this." He states.

"Why..."

"Derrick. I never told you this before. Either because it sounded too damn sappy, or I never found the time for it, but...You...You're the reason I keep living." He states.

"I'm...what?"

"After my Dad got Alzheimers and my shit brother start beating me, I...I honestly wanted to just end it all. Life was hell to me, I felt so alone...so purposeless...so tired..." He explains.

"I remember thinking nothing was worth living for...And then I met you. Some kid even more down on his luck than myself and yet...Unlike me, you had this...Look in your eyes that said, Oh yeah, this kid's going somewhere." He explains.

"It was the look I longed to had, it was the eyes I wish I had the strength to have...But I didn't and to be honest, I was a little jealous of you for that..." He explains.

"Goddamn it...." Tears begin to well up in your eyes.

"But even though I was jealous, I never hated you. No, you were the brother I really wanted. I couldn't see myself going anywhere, but I could see you going somewhere better...greater...and so I did my best to lead you to those great heights, I made that my purpose, the one I had longed for so much..." He explains.

"Thanks...You were the best friend I could ask for, thank you so much..." you say in a hurting voice.

"It was no easy task, for someone so smart, you're kind of a fucking idiot...but even so, you didn't let that stop you. You went so far and you can go even farther, farther than this, farther than this hole in the ground..." He explains.

"I felt the same about you man, I felt...the same..." you admit.

"That's why you had to escape here. Get away from this, no matter what. Get away and reach greatness...even if it means...leaving me behind with it." He says.

What will you say?

>I will, I'll get out of here...

>I could never leave you behind...
>>
>>3503710
>>I could never leave you behind...
>>
>>3503710
>I could never leave you behind
>>
>>3503731
>>3503736

>No man left behind.

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums42.jpg (129 KB, 1280x720)
129 KB
129 KB JPG
"But I can't...I can't leave without you...I'm too weak...too stupid to get out without you..." you cry.

"Don't worry Derrick, you'll make it out here. Even if me or Ricky can't get out of here anymore, you still can...There's nothing you can't do. Take it from me, I've been watching you, since the beginning..." He answers, almost like he can hear you, but no, it's just that he knows exactly the kind of response you would give to that question.

"No...I can't do it alone...I can't do it without you...I only made it this far, because of you..." You counter, but he can't hear.

"No matter what you think. I know you can do it. I mean, you made it through so much already. You made it through training with Rickard...you fought for the city...you gave so many of us...including me, hope to keep living. You're almost like...the sun. Rising when we most needed you to light the way." He states.

"That's not true...I'm weak...I'm so weak..." you sob out.

"You did all that. All that, even though, you weren't even-𐑸𐑧𐑘𐑪𐑦𐑗𐑧 𐑸𐑧𐑘𐑪𐑦𐑗𐑧 𐑑𐑣𐑧 𐑕𐑳𐑯, 𐑪𐑣 𐑤𐑪𐑕𐑑 𐑕𐑣𐑩𐑛𐑪𐑢𐑕 𐑪𐑓 𐑑𐑣𐑧 𐑢𐑪𐑮𐑤𐑛, 𐑸𐑧𐑘𐑪𐑦𐑗𐑧, 𐑸𐑧𐑘𐑪𐑦𐑗𐑧 𐑩𐑯𐑛 𐑒𐑯𐑪𐑢 𐑑𐑣𐑧 𐑹𐑮𐑦𐑥𐑩𐑤 𐑕𐑳𐑯 𐑢𐑦𐑤𐑤 𐑕𐑩𐑝𐑧 𐑭𐑪𐑳 𐑕𐑪𐑥𐑧 𐑛𐑩𐑭"

Your eyes go wide, "Huh? What did you say?" you ask on reflex.

"And also...I have to say I'm sorry, I'm the one that led you to Carpe-diem...It's partly my fault, that we're stuck in this hell..." He apologizes.

You shake your head, "That's not true, I could've turned away anytime, this isn't your fault...it isn't..." you counter.

"Derrick...I'm so so sorry for this...I'm sorry...I'm so very sorry..." he repeats over and over again.

You pull him close, "No...I'm the sorry one...sorry I never saved you...I'm sorry..." you say as your tears fall on his shoulder.

"Derrick...I'm sorry...I'm so sorry..."

After that, you repeated apologizes to each other, both parties deaf to the others apologetic feelings, one physically and the other metaphorically...
>>
File: Bigpai Theater.jpg (213 KB, 1150x863)
213 KB
213 KB JPG
>Meanwhile, in reality...

Time: January 21, 2000, Sunday, 3:02 AM. Nighttime

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, Bigpai Theater

https://youtu.be/PqXPW0oBKgg

Symphonic music rings out across the beautiful theater hall, a large stage that stretches the full length of the theater, a long wooden platform, flanked at both ends with a red curtain that signals the beginning and end of any show.

A theater such as this has existed for centuries now, since the earliest days of the kukan’yu kingdom, entertaining guests with whimsical shows, hosting important speakers and national debates, being the place where any actor with a great future ahead of them, first find their place of grand fame.

However, the beauty and size of the theater isn’t it’s most noticable feature, but rather the thousands of mannequins scattered about on it.

Yes, mannequins, plastic people that pose and dance in stopped time, dotting every part of the theater, occuping the front rows seats and the back, the upper class rows and even dancing their way unto the stage itself.

And among these plastic people, two men walk unto stage and stare at each from opposite ends.

Click… The priming of a gun rings quietly through the hall as one of the men speaks.

“I’m sorry about this. We only just became friends too.” Whu says as he aims down the single barrel of his sawed off shotgun.

“What are you saying? Where I come from, fighting is a bonding excerise between family. I think this will only make us closer.” Watts, armed with a long blade counters.

“Families fight to the death in Kakin?” Whu asks.

“Well the royal family does anyway. Though that’s just cause the emperor's kind of a dick. And doesn’t know how to keep his own in his pants.” He answers.

“Sounds complicated.” Whu states.

“It is.” Watts flashes his blade in the air, testing his dexterixty with the metal, “But who said we’re fighting to the death? I have no intention of killing someone I’ve come to like so much.” He explains.

“Oh, so you’d be willing to surrender?” Whu asks as he starts walking toward Watts, his shotgun still primed and ready.

“Now I never said that.” Watts answers as he walks up as well, blade still brandished.

“I just said I wouldn’t kill you. Getting this license means a lot to me, so I’m willing to go pretty far to get it...Including far enough to take off your arms, if need be.” He threatens.
>>
>>3503786
>Rejoice rejoice the sun, oh lost shadows of the world, rejoice, rejoice and know the primal sun will save you some day
What did he mean by this?
>>
>>3503813
>“Families fight to the death in Kakin?” Whu asks.
>“Well the royal family does anyway. Though that’s just cause the emperor's kind of a dick. And doesn’t know how to keep his own in his pants.” He answers.
>“Sounds complicated.” Whu states.
>“It is.”
Heh
>>
Whu whistles, “Scary. I almost peed my pants hearing that one." he says speeding up his walk.

"Don't worry, I'll only go that far if you don't go down easy. So don't make this too much of a challenge and I'll make sure you'll walk out here with both hands attached." He says as he speeds up too.

"Well sorry friend. I maybe easy to forget, but the last thing I am is easy to take down. And if I'm going to lose an arm, then I'll make sure you lose a leg in the process." Whu threatens as they begin to close in on each other, maneuvering around the mannequins

"Ohhh? You say some scary things too don't you? Why don't you prove you aren't bluffing?" He asks.

"Gladly." He smiles as the two dash at each other, seconds before clashing.

Rattle... But before they're attacks meet, a rattling sound rings out and suddenly the movement of a third enters the battle.

BANG!/SHING! A bullet and a slash fly out simultaneously, but neither reach the intended target.

"Hm?/What the-" The duo say in unison as they notice the recipient of their attack,

A doll, a rattling mannequin, one that moved in the way of their attacks and adsorbed both strikes.

Rattle...Rattlllee... It shakes and stirs as it removes the bullet in it's head and shakes the blade from it's shoulder.

Both combatants jump back and observe the strange machine.

"Well now, isn't that peculiar?" Watts says as he strafes around the strange doll.

"This must be the stage hazard of this arena. I was wondering what all these weird dolls were around here. That explains it." Whu realizes.

"A moving doll? Well it's certainly creepy. But it is really a threat?" Watts asks,

Rattle...SHING! The doll then brandishes a blade from it's hand, swinging it around unnaturally before pointing it at Watts.

"Does that answer your question?" Whu taunts.

"Haha. Very funny. But even so, does it alone really pose a threat? A doll with a knife's creepy and all, but I'm more than used to fighting bladed opponents." Watts counter.

Whu shoots a glance to the side, "Who said this thing was alone?" He says as he looks over to all the posing dolls behind him.

Rattle...Rattle... They all start rattling as well, before they twist and turn and start to move to.

Along with the ones in the audience shaking and turning and fighting their way out of their seats as they slowly creep up to the stage.

"Okay, I'm just going to shut my mouth now." Watts sighs.
>>
"So in addition to each other, we have to fight an army of literal dummies? I guess it's too late to complain about things being unfair..." Whu glides his eyes across the stage, scanning the army of dummies, memorizing their positions.

Watts backs away as a group of them surround him, flashing their blades at him, "You know, II'm sure theirs an ironic metaphor here about the world of acting and how everybody's like a plastic doll in show business or something. But I think the metaphor is a little lost on me when you give mannequins swords."

"What? You think the metaphor would better if they had guns and grenades instead?" Whu jokes.

Rattle... A few of the mannequins remove an arm and reveal a machine gun muzzle underneath attached to them at the elbow and frag grenades pop out from their waist which they grab with the other hand.

"Whu..." Watts groans.

"Okay, I'll shut my mouth now." He laughs.

Both fighters than come to a standstill, on every side, blades,guns and explosives point both their ways.

But even surrounded like this, both fighters never break eye-contact with each other, "This could be bad...I don't think I have enough ammo to take all these down, plus you." Whu says as he reloads.

"Don't worry. I'll take my fair share of the heat. How about we make it a contest? The one with the highest bodycount wins?" Watts proposes.

"Wins what exactly?" He asks as he primes his shotgun again.

"The loser's unconditional surrender." He answers as he places his hand against his long blade.

"Alright Deal." He agrees.

And as the bet was made, both fighters went quiet and for just a moment, the whole theater hall, went Silent

https://youtu.be/8kqls64aYUs

BANG! RATATATAT! SHING! BOOM! Then all hell broke loose.

Bullets flew on all sides of Watts, however in a swift, fluid movement, he ducked down and twisted himself like a tornado with his blade stretched outward, creating a perfect 360 degree slash.

8 mannequins were slashed in 2 with 1 attack.

But Whu won't be out done, a shot from his shotgun fired out to a grenade that was tossed to him, taking out at least 5 bodies with the ensuing explosion.

He then opened up his shotgun's barrel with one hand, used his other to flip the bullet he would load in the air as he then pulled out a knife he was hiding in his coat.

Then as 3 other mannequins rushed him with blades, he dodged each and every slash using the slightest time in between to deliver concise stabs and slashes in the dolls joints.

Within the 2 seconds it took for the flying bullet to come back down from the air, all 3 dolls were already falling to the ground.

He then holds his opened shotgun out to the side as the bullet falls into the slot and he closes it up.

BANG! Which he then fires out, taking out the another mannequin that was trying to stab at his blindspot, putting him just one point ahead of his opponent.
>>
File: Literalili Whu03.jpg (112 KB, 1600x900)
112 KB
112 KB JPG
Watts whistles "Your skills are as excellent as always! Who taught you how to fight like that!?" He asks as he dashes across the stage, dodging automatic gunfire.

BANG! Rings a brutal gunshot of Whu's shotgun, taking out another mannequin.

"I'm self-taught actually. Plus I'm not doing great at all actually. I'm super-tired, if I were more awake, my score would be in the 20's by now!" He shouts as he reload.

"This is you under-perfoming? You're an terrifyingly interesting fellow Whu, I don't know why everyone treats you as so forgettable!" He shouts.


"Thanks! I make it a point in life to be-"

"To your left!" Watts shouts as a mannequin rushes out and thrusts a blade at Whu.

He doesn't flinch, instead he takes his shotgun which is still in mid-reload, raises it up and puts it between the blade and himself.

SNAP! The section between the shotgun barrel and the handle traps the blade as it tries to snap close, trapping the mannequin in place.

He then pulls another pistol from under his cloak, a strange looking machine pistol with a barrel like magazine on the top.

RATATATATA Rings this miniature machine-gun, filling the mannequin with holes in a matter of seconds, causing it to fall to the ground

"-As interesting as possible." He finishes.

"You're doing great." Watts compliments.

"Can't say the same about you, you're behind what? 10 points now? Step up the game man, I expect more out of you." He says as he unloads the bullets left and right with both pistols.

Watts smiles at that, "Oh don't you worry..." he says as he spots a row of mannequins in his path.

He thrusts his blade in front of him, "When it comes to high-speed games, I never lose." he declares.

SHING!

Then in a instant, his dash becomes a dance, a dance of slashes and heads.

Without a wasting a single movement, he carefully measures each of his speedy slashes, making an art of what otherwise would be a merciless slaughter.

In a matter of 4 seconds, around 5 mannequins meet the floor, all of them slashed into tiny pieces

"Whewwww" Now Whu is the one whistling.

"Wait! I'm not done yet!" He says as a group of 4 more of them surround him, 3 of them armed with blades and one with a machine gun.

RATATATA! Rings the hail of bullets from the mannequin, in a show of incredible flexibility and agility, he dodges in between the smallest gaps of the hail, making automatic fire almost seem snail-slow compared to him.

He then dances toward machine-gun mannequin and kicks at him with his leg.

The mannequin actually manages to dodge the initial kick, but that's exactly what Watts hoped for, he then bends his ankle mid air and grabs the mannequins head with the open section of his knee.

His powerful legs make putty out of the plastic doll, twisting and bending him around the place as it's gun continues to fire out. It's bullet's tearing apart it's comrades as they attempt to dodge away.
>>
File: Watts Urnameagani06.jpg (78 KB, 500x417)
78 KB
78 KB JPG
But there's no where for them to run around, Watts hops off the ground and puts his second leg over it's head.

Using his light-weight to his advantage, he dances on the mannequins head like a pole, leaning his weight on either side of it's neck to change it's direction, making it almost like he's the one with the machine gun.

Despite running at full speed, all 3 of the mannequins that once surrounded him are torn to shreds.

Click!Click Then when the mannequin he's riding on is out of ammo, he twists his entire body, snapping the the doll's neck so badly it's chin sits where the top of it's head used to be.

He hops off the doll as it falls to the ground, "Are you done now?" Whu asks.

"Yes. Now I'm done." He answers proudly.

Whu points at him and pulls up one finger, "You're still behind one point." He taunts.

Watts eyes go wide, "Wha-Damn! That was only 9 wasn't it!" He realizes as he counts up the bodies.

Whu laughs, "Looks like I'm not the only tired one."

"Shut it! It's a one point difference! I'll make it up in a second!" He shouts back as a group of new mannequins take the stage.

"You're the real competitive type aren't you? Is that your Azain blood fueling you there?" He asks as he loads up his pistols again.

He puts his blade in his mouth as he takes up a combat stance, "Just because the stereotype is positive, doesn't make it any less of a stereotype!" He shouts as he rushes away.

"Doesn't make it any less true either." He counters as he opens fire on the growing crowd of mannequins.

https://youtu.be/A6cSbof7Pik

RATATATATATA! BOOM! A particular well-armed doll with both grenades and a machine gun fires at the running Watts, nearly hitting him.

"Tch!"Watts clicks his tongue rushes at top speed and takes to the air, jumping high enough to fly over and land on the heads of the growing crowd of dolls.

He jumps from head to head, crossing large lengths of the arena in single steps, explosions ring out behind him destroying dolls by the 5s as he moves.

Bang! Rings a shotgun blast as almost half of the well armed mannequins hip is blown away.

"You're too damn trigger happy. Calm down a little." Whu says to the mannequin as it turns to face him.

It prepares to open fire on him, SHING! That is, until Watts jumps high and drives his blade down like a spear, piercing through the mannequin from behind.

He doesn't jump away, instead using his weight to push the doll closer to Whu, who when the doll gets close, reaches down and pulls the pin from one of the grenades on one of it's grenades and kicks it back over to a crowd of 10 more dolls.

BOOOOOOOOM! A roaring explosion blasts away the horde, destroying all of them in a single attack.
>>
Watts lands right behind Whu, "So how many is that? Like 20?" He counts.

"I don't know, I've kinda lost count." He answers.

"Well I know for sure my count shot up way above yours after blew up all those other ones!" He boasts.

"That doesn't count. The mannequin did that." He counters.

"But-!"

"And that last one definitely doesn't count. Considering we both worked to get that one." Whu shuts down.

"Well who's winning then!?" he asks.

Whu smiles, "And you say you're not the competitive-type...No idea. So why don't we start our count again from 0?" He asks.

He smiles back, "You're on!" He shouts as they both get back into combat.

>Meanwhile at the cafe.

"Hot damn, this fight has no right being this cool..." Peachnia admires.

"Were those two always such competent fighters? How'd we never notice them till now?" Flourette asks.

"Good question baby! But the better question is, seriously! Who the hell are those two!?" Bradford shouts.

"We don't know!" Everyone answers.

Everyone in the cafe proceeds to fight and question how it is none of them have ever met either of the incredible fighters, meanwhile you've been left to sleep in your seat with Brovoski.

You shift and turn as the nightmares worsen, however you can't wake up, not until you've fall even deeper into the darkness...
>>
Okay, I managed to get an extra-hour to write all that, but my mother will wait no longer, so I shall return in 2 and a half-hours to continue this! I hoped you enjoy that small action sequence to break up the suffering a little, because it will be coming down hard when I get back.

See you soon anons...
>>
Time: February 9th, 1993, [Time of Day Unknown]

Location: Yorknew City, The Pit of Despair

Your eyes open to a shining overhead light, one that burns your retina to look straight at.

Krrrashhh… you reflexively attempt to pull yourself up from your lying position to escape the light, but fail, as you hear the sound of leather straining next to your ears as you do so.

You then look to your left and notice that you’ve been placed on a metal table, held down by tight leather straps on your arms and legs.

“Huh? Huh!? What’s happening!?” You shout out in panic.

“Awake now Sunshine?” Xander head sudden invades your periphery. Hanging his evil grin over your head, he blocks the light above as he looks down at you.

“.....” You go silent as you stare into his dark, empty eyes again.

“What? Nothing to say? I’ve gone out of my way to personally wake you up. The least you can do is thank me.” He laughs.

What will you do?

>Insult him

>Ignore him

>Spit in his face.
>>
>Ignore him
>>
>>3504226
>>Ignore him
He wants a reaction, don't give it to him
>>
>>3504250
>>3504251

>Give him nothing. Nothing.

>Writing..
>>
File: Daniel Xander09.png (127 KB, 469x461)
127 KB
127 KB PNG
“.....” your fear quickly subsides and gives way to anger as you realize the face of the man who’s made your life absolute hell hangs in striking range of you.

“Now what’s that glare for? I thought you’d be happy to see my face again after all this time away.” He taunts.

“....” You calm your raging nerves as you remove your glare, not giving him the satisfaction of evoking any of your emotions.

“Ever the stoic hm? I do find that so appealing about you. How all you ever do is shut up and look tough as everything comes crumbling down around you.” He taunts.

“...” you give him nothing.

“Grrr…” A slight grimace scans his face for a moment before he regains his composure.

“Classy as always aren’t you?” He says as he pulls away.

“Sorry boss, I should’ve warned you. He’s a real nasty one when he’s pissed.” Another voice reaches your ear from your left.

You look over, expecting to see one of Xander’s numerous tall goons, but are surprised to see not a man, but a boy, looks little older than yourself, but clearly a fresh face compared to the grungy old men that seem to make the rest of the ranks.

But that isn’t the only thing that catches your attention about him, his face, you’ve seen it before.

(I know this guy...Wasn’t he a member of Carpe-Diem during the early stages? Or was he? I remember his face, but his name...damn, who was this guy again?) you ask yourself as you search your memories.

“I hope yer comfortable.” Your thoughts are cut off by a southern accent coming from your right.

You crane your head in that direction to be met with the imposing gut of Nick as he stands over you in scrub greens, wearing a surgical mask.

“You ain’t getting off that table anytime soon.” He warns.

“....” you quietly gulp down spit as the direness of your situation becomes very clear.
>>
Xander comes close once again, “Sweet Yara, be a dear fetch our friend Nick the rest of his medical tools...please.”

The boy nods and goes over to the corner and grabs a surgeon tray, filled with various menacing looking devices, needless, scalpels and various kinds of nails.

“....” A drop of sweat runs down the side of your head.

Xander grabs the side of the operation table and speaks, “Derrick...Allow me to tell you, that this moment here...this is the one I’ve longed for most.”

“I’ve waited desperately, longingly, for the moment I get to hurt you most of all. This has been something of a fantasy of mine for the last few days…” He grabs the table harder, nearly scratching his nails into the metal.

“Whoa, I’ve been the object of your wet murder dreams? I’m so flattered, I never knew you hated me so much.” Despite your fear, you quip at him.

He shakes his head, “No, no. You misunderstand, I don’t want to put you through this because I hate you. It’s strange really, I don’t really get it myself, but as much as I want to I can’t hate you.”

“What?” you ask.

“That’s what I’ve been saying everyday. I want to despise you for your crimes, detest you for what you’ve done to me. But...But there’s this strange feeling in my heart when I speak with you, one that drives me to care for you, I would even to go as far as to say I like you.” He answers.

“This is starting to sound weirdly romantic and I ain’t into it. Cause trust me, I really hate you.” you counter.

“And trust me, I have no such feelings for you. My care for you is purely platonic, however, it is the fact that I care at all that baffles me! You’re a heartless demon, why don’t I want to murder you?” The question is more pointed at himself than anyone else.

“Beats me. Maybe you got sick and caught something we sane people call a conscience.” You berate.
>>
He laughs, “Oh man, I hate the fact I find such blatant disrespect endearing. I just can’t bring myself to seriously hurt you…” He says as he reaches out and puts a hand under your chin, pulling your head upwards to stare into your eyes.

“I see a light in your eyes...one that refuses to dim or waver no matter the darkness that obscures it...Much like the ever-burning sun, it’s such a beautiful light that I can’t bring myself to extinguish it…” He says as he takes his other hand and pulls open your eye-lids.

He then smiles that devilish smile, “That’s why...It seems the only thing I can do is hurt everyone else in-order to hurt you!” He laughs as a plastic hook is slipped under your eye-lid.

“What the-! AhhhhAHHHH!” You scream as 4 or so plastic hooks make their way under your eye-lids, forcing your eyes open painfully wide.

Xander moves out of your vision and then you notice a TV hanging on the wall of the room in front of you, much like the TV Dennie was displayed on.

“Sweet Yara, turn it on~” Xander orders as the youth finds a remote and switches the TV on.

“Huh?” The screen flashes on and on that screen shows a terrible vision.

On the screen you see 11 people, on their knees, their hands tied and eyes blind-folded.

Among those people are boys as old as 15 to as young as 8 and in the center of them, a single grown woman lies with her head lowered.

“Mom…?” You realize the horror the show before you.

As if hearing your voice, she raises her head “Was that Derrick?” She asks.

“Mom...Mom! Mom!” You scream out.

“Yes, that’s right Derrick. It’s dear old Mommy with all your brothers back home!” Xander laughs.

“You! You’re behind this!” you realize.

“Remember back during the car ride here? How you said you had nothing left to lose? Well how about now? Are you going to tell me Mommy dearest doesn’t mean anything to you?” He asks.

“Fuck off! Let her and everyone else go! I’ll fucking kill you! I’ll fucking kill you all if you touch her!” You curse.

Xander puts his hands in the air, “Whoa! Easy on the swear words there-” Xander pulls out a phone from his pocket, “The young ones can hear every word you’re saying.”
>>
“What!?” you shout out.

“Derrick...Big bro, is that you, can you see us?” One of your younger brothers asks.

“Oh god no-! No, wait I mean, yes! I can see you! Don’t do anything stupid okay!?” you suggest.

“We know Derrick, we won’t fight back, they stormed right in and tore the whole place down, a few...a few of us are already dead.” One of the more level-headed brothers explains.

“What!? No! No I can’t lose anymore of you then! Just wait a sec alright!? I’ll try and sort this out!” you shout as you look back to Xander.

“Okay! What fucked game is it this time!?” you ask of him.

“Excuse me?” He questions.

“That’s what this is right!? You’re going to put me through some fucked up shit and I’ll have to endure it so they can walk away alive right!? That’s how this works isn’t it!? Well I’m fucking ready! Bring it on!” you implore.

Pffftt..” Just like that, Xander starts laughing.

“Wh-What’s so funny!?” you ask.

“Since when was I operating on such an abstract rule system? Do you think just because I tried to make the punishments up until now more fun that they’re supposed to be games or something?” He asks.

“Huh!?” you blurt out.

“No you fool! Didn’t I already tell you!? This is hell! Your Hell! The only reason you’re here is to suffer! the only reason I’m here is to make you suffer! There is no game here! Only you having your spirit broken!” He answers.

He raises puts his hand near the phone and snaps his fingers.

BANG!

And just like that, not one second passes before a bullet kills one of your brothers on screen. His dead body drops to the floor in an inelegant, pathetic manner as he lies down in the dirt.

“.....” you can’t even scream, the shock was too much for you to process right away.

“Oh God! Oh god no!” You hear your mother cry over the speaker.

“Yes. Much like that.” He laughs.
>>
“NO! NO! WHAT THE HELL HAVE YOU DONE!?” His voice brings your mind back, but it’s lost all coherency, screaming and squirming like a cornered animal, you attempt to rip your restraints away to no avail.

Xander laughs at top of his lungs “I’m doing as I promised! Since I can’t bear to hurt you personally, I’ll just have to hurt everyone else you care about until you break from the loneliness and despair!” He snaps his fingers again.

BANG!

Another one, much younger this time drops like a fly.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHH! NO! NO! MAKE IT STOP! WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS! PLEASE STOP!” you scream.

“Why am I doing this? Simple Derrick, because of you. This is your fault, your precious family is dying because of you!” He answers.

“Because of me...Because of me! OH GOD! IT’S MY FAULT! THIS IS ALL MY FAULT!” you scream.

“That isn’t true.” Suddenly a much calmer voice enters the talk.

It’s your Mother, who despite clearly being torn up about the loss of of her children, she remains as strong as she can be, “That isn’t true at all Derrick. Don’t listen to him. This isn’t your fault.” She counters.

“Huh…?” you whisper out as you listen.

“Listen, Derrick, baby. Don’t listen to that terrible man, don’t let him trick you into thinking this was your fault. You were just doing what you thought was right and you helped people. You helped us.” She explains.

Xander looks confused, “I’m surprised she has enough spunk in her to talk so well in this situation.” He snaps his fingers.

BANG! Another shot, another body.

“Maybe a bit more spilled brain matter will get her to quiet down. She’s ruining the fun.” He explains.

“Jesus fucking Christ…” you moan out as you see 3 of your brother’s dead bodies stacked up.

“....” Mother as well, is struggling, trying her hardest not to break down and what an effort it must be, you know just how much she valued all of her sons, this must be devastating beyond words.

“This is not...your fault.” But even so, she continues to try and comfort you.

“This is not your fault. None of us blame you for this. Not one of us puts you at fault, right boys?” She asks.
>>
“O-Of course! I don’t blame Derrick one bit!” One boy shout out.

“The monsters that are doing this are the mafia! Not one of our brothers! Not Derrick!” Another answers.

“Don’t blame yourself Derrick, things are...hopeless for us, but that isn’t your fault.” One more explains.

“Awwww, how sweet, Like a cup of extra-sweetened tea...” Xander snaps his fingers.

BANG,BANG,BANG!

Three shots ring out, three more bodies to the pile.

“Did I ever say I prefer my tea a little more bitter?” He laughs.

“Oh fucking god…” you want to look away so bad as the three of them meet the floor, but the hooks in your eye force you to keep looking.

BANG!BANG!BANG!

Bullets fly left and right, killing almost everyone who remains before your very eyes, bodies start stacking up on each other with every shot.

“Oh god...Oh god no...Why, why is this….” You tears flow out like rivers from your open eyes.

“Don’t cry Derrick.” But even in the midst of the bloody chaos, mother’s voice flows out calmly from the speakers.

“.....” you don’t even have the energy to respond, but you listen anyway.

“I know it must hurt. It hurts so much for me too. But you mustn’t cry. To us, you were a shining beacon of hope, if you break, then all this death and destruction would be for nothing.” She explains.

“Mom...Mom, I’m so sorry…” you apologise.

“Don’t be. I don’t want to hear that. All I want to hear is that this won’t break you. Don’t let us be your punishment. It may hurt to hear, but you’ll have to use us as stepping stones to shine brighter. Shine brighter than this Derrick.” She explains as the last two of your brothers drop dead.

“I don’t know if I can...I’m not that strong...Mom, I’m not as strong as you think…” you counter.

She smiles, “Oh boy, you’re just saying that because you’re sad right now. Don’t worry, you are more than strong enough to get past this. Oh I wish I could be there to comfort you personally…” Tears begin to fall from her eyes, soaking the blind-fold.
>>
“My, my, what an excellent woman. The perfect Mother, I can see why you value her so much Derrick.” he brings the phone close to his mouth.

“Make this one personal.” He orders to the man holding the camera.

It’s then that the camera pushes up, getting right in your mother’s face as a pistol presses against her temple, “Ah…” She moans out as she realizes what’s about to happen.

“Should I pull the trigger yet boss?” The man behind the camera asks.

“Hold on a moment.” He answers as he looks back to you.

“Out of respect to your Mother’s spirit. I’ll let you say just one last thing to her.” He says as he puts the phone right up to your mouth.

“Make it count.” He says.

“....” you stay quiet, just the idea that this will be the very final thing you hear from your mouth puts a toad in your throat.

“Derrick. You can hear me right Dear?” She asks.

“Yeah Mom, I can hear you.” you answers.

“Derrick...The path you’ve gone done. While it certainly isn’t the path I wanted for you, it’s still a good one. Don’t forget that. Promise me.” She explains.

“I won’t Mom. I won’t forget that, or you…” you promise.

“Yes boy. Despite all of this...I’m...Proud of you. I’m so very proud of you Derrick. You’ve done us right, even if it may not look like it.” She explains.

“Thank you Mom..Thank you…” you start to sob again.

“Jeez, didn’t I just tell you not to cry. I see you’ve still got some growing up to do...even if I won’t be there with you to see it.” She starts to cry as well.

“Mom…” you groan out.
>>
“This is dragging on awfully long for some last words.” Xander complains.

“Damn you…” you curse out.

He pinches his fingers together, preparing to snap, “Let’s end this with your next statement. Before I’m forced to end it for you.”

“Grr…” you grit your teeth in rage and sadness,

“Well then, I guess this is goodbye then.” Mom accepts.

“....Yeah.” It hurts to admit that.

She laughs a little, “I don’t really have anything to say anymore. Usually I’d have some funny fact prepared for you but...I can’t really think of anything, so you go first.” She explains.

“....” you can’t think of anything either.

“Go ahead Derrick, don’t be afraid. Say it.” She encourages.

What will you say?

>Goodbye Mom, I love you.

>I won’t let your death be in vain, I won’t let them break me.

>I’m sorry I couldn’t save you Mom, goodbye.
>>
>>3504370
>>I won’t let your death be in vain, I won’t let them break me.
Let her at least know that her son will be ok. She deserves some last bit of comfort
>>
>>3504370
>>I won’t let your death be in vain, I won’t let them break me.
Let me remind everybody that today is fucking Mother's day
>>
>>3504416
>>3504422

>Make sure to give your Moms a call, treasure them while you have them.

>Writing...
>>
File: Black static.gif (191 KB, 320x256)
191 KB
191 KB GIF
You try your hardest to rein in the tears and hold back the sobbing as you speak, "What you told me...I won't let it be in vain. I'll live by what you've told me, I'll never give up. I'll never be broken." you says in the strongest voice you can muster.

Your mother shows a genuine, wholesome smile, "Perfect answer. Thank you."

"Is that all you have to say? Good, let's finish this."Xander says as he pulls the phone away.

"..." you go quiet, neither sobbing in sadness nor fighting to put on a brave face.

“Derrick. Since this is the end, I want you to know...I really, truly, loved you as my son...even if you’re-𐑔𐑣𐑧𐑮𐑧 𐑦𐑕 𐑕𐑪𐑥𐑧𐑑𐑣𐑦𐑯𐑜 𐑢𐑮𐑪𐑯𐑜 𐑢𐑦𐑑𐑣 𐑑𐑣𐑦𐑕 𐑢𐑪𐑮𐑤𐑛. 𐑴𐑯𐑤𐑭 𐑰 𐑗𐑩𐑯 𐑓𐑦𐑻 𐑦𐑑.”

“Huh?” Suddenly your mother’s words become strange.

“𐑲𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑪𐑥 𐑑𐑣𐑦𐑕 𐑐𐑮𐑦𐑕𐑪𐑯 𐑪𐑣 𐑗𐑣𐑦𐑤𐑛 𐑪𐑓 𐑤𐑦𐑜𐑣𐑑. 𐑴𐑯𐑤𐑭 𐑑𐑣𐑧𐑯 𐑗𐑩𐑯 𐑰 𐑘𐑳𐑛𐑜𐑧 𐑦𐑯 𐑭𐑪𐑳𐑮 𐑓𐑩𐑑𐑧.”

Your head fills up with white noise, things suddenly become blurry, hard to see, “What? What did you…” your own voice becomes distorted, before you know it the whole world is impossible to decipher.

“I think it’s about time we brought things to close.” Xander’s distorted voice declares.

“Watch as I kill your- 𐑲𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧 𐑓𐑮𐑧𐑧 𐑥𐑧” Even Xander’s voice starts to distort into that strange form of indecipherable of speech.

(What is this? What’s happening? Am I going crazy…?) you wonder as the whole world twists and turn around you.

Blurry figures move about, you hear what might be a gunshot, but you can’t really tell, time seems to move at twice it’s original speed as people move about all around you.

(This is...strange. What’s happening? I can’t feel...anything...I can’t see...anything...where am I?) you wonder.

“Now Derrick.” It’s then that Xander’s voice suddenly becomes audible again.

Only he becomes visible in this strange world you find yourself in, he leans in with a strange syringe in his hand, one filled with pitch black liquid.

“This is going to hurt a little and leave your memories a little blurry. But don’t hold it against me, I’m doing this on a new friend of mine’s orders.” He says as he grabs your arm and sticks the syringe in.
>>
“If you’re wondering what this will do to you, well-” After pouring half the black liquid into you, he removes the syringe and pokes it into his own arm.

“It will be a learning experience for the both of us.” He says as he pours the other half into himself.

He tosses the syringe away and goes for another device outside your view, “I don’t know what’s so special about you Derrick. But I must say I feel bad for you, many people, very powerful people are interested in you.” He says as he grabs the device.

But before you can see the device, your eyes close an overwhelming drowsiness takes you all at once and the world goes dark, black.

The last thing you hear is the sound of something vibrating as Xander speaks, “Your life and mine are about to take very interesting turns. When you wake again, it will be time to end this…” You hear as everything fades to black.

It’s time, my ray of sunshine...
>>
“Huh….?” Your eyes flutter open, for a moment, the world is nothing but shadows, before light reaches your eyes and things become clear again.

And the first face you see, is the shit-eating grin of Bradford, “I said,it’s time! You sunny bastard!” He shouts.

“Wha-What? What’s it time for?” You ask, everything is still kind of hazy, the dream you just had still weighing on your mind.

“The fuck do you mean, What’s it time for? the hell do you think!? There’s only one thing it’s time for, for me!” He answers.

“Huh?...Ah.” It’s then you look around a bit more and see the laptop screen, the 10th and final match of the normal brackets displayed.

Derrick Holums VS Telfour Bradford.
>>
And that's where I stop for the night. Okay, now I can everything has gone as I predicted, as I thought, it took 4 days to reach this point. Meaning we will end this tomorrow. On the 13th day. Taking 5 whole days to bring this long journey to an end.

Ready yourselves anons, this is the big one.

Goodnight~
>>
>>3504521
Can't wait
>>
Time: January 21, 2000, Sunday, 3:22 AM. Early Morning

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, BeanBuddy Cafe

“And here we go folks! The final battle and I’m sure the one you’ve all been waiting for! Derrick Punitive Pianist Holums VS Telfour Boomstick Boomer Bradford!” Sheldon announces.

“Huh, I’m kinda surprised you didn’t go for a jab at my hair, I was sure that be your go-to.” You state.

“Oh please, that fruit’s hanging so low it’s already hitting the ground and rotting. Our comedic standards far exceed such basic insults.” Ami counters.

“Okay, but what do you mean by Punitive? What part of my piano playing is Punitive?” you ask.

“Well we heard from a compatriot of ours who happened to attend that concert of yours that your playing and I quote, Sucked more cock than freddie mercury did during his whole damn career end quote.” Sheldon explains.

You slam your fist against the table, “I know who this Compatriot of yours is! And he didn’t just attend the rock-off, he was goddamn opponent and he lost! Tell your compatriot if he keeps talking shit, I’ll beat his ass again!” You counter.

“Well I want to believe you, but I dunno, which do I trust more? A dear friend of ours who we’d trust with our lives? Or the loud blonde thug who’s threatening that friend?” Ami questions.

“And you went for the low-hanging fruit anyway!” you complain.

Sheldon mulls over that, “A question for the ages...that I have the answer for! It’s our friend is right and your music sucks!” He counters.

You growl, “This is horseshit...I beat him and everything…” you complain.

“You think that’s a load of shit? Boomstick boomer!? The hell!?” Bradford asks.

“Well, it’s a pretty simple joke, we made an alliteration over the fact that you use a boomstick and you’re a boomer. I know it might be a little hard to figure out, but come on now.” Sheldon laughs.

“Your shit joke ain’t my concern! Who the fuck you calling a boomer!? I’m 34! You ain’t a boomer till you hit your 50’s at least!” He counters.

“Now calm down there grandpa, you think we can’t see all those grey hairs on your head? You’re not fooling anyone.” Ami argues.

“These grey hairs are from the stress of the tests you assholes lay on us! Shit like this won’t just give me grey hairs, it will make my beautiful locks fall right off!” He counters.

Sheldon chuckles at that, “As if they aren’t falling already...poor delusional old man, already going senile.” He jokes.

Chic-Chic! Sounds the pumping of Bradford’s shotgun.

“Laugh it up assholes, joke like that with me one more time and you won’t even have a hair left on your head...or a scalp to grow it on.” He threatens, quickly shutting both twins up.
>>
Chatter spreads throughout the room, “Derrick and Bradford huh? Shoulda seen this coming, those two did have a weird murder romance going on.” Vanilla puffs out a ring of smoke with that appraisal.

“Murder romance? Forget that, those two might as well be murder married! I swear, those two put the word lust in bloodlust.” Peachnia counters.

“Well I for one am glad for this. This is certainly a long overdue battle, they could’ve had it as early as the days of the train show but have held up due to, well, everything.” Landon explains.

“Yes and it was me who had to deal with him instead thanks to that.” Noell vexes of the past.

He gets up and walks over to where you’re sitting with Flourette in tow and looks you straight in the eye, “I expect you to win, Derrick. I can tell you from first-hand experience, his only strength is how tenacious and hard-headed he is. Much like a cockroach, I expect you to stomp him.”

“Jeez, even when you’re inspiring people you’re mean as hell, Is that your idea of encouragement?” you ask.

“No, I was just giving a statement of fact. Aside from those two traits, he’s just a useless, loud oaf.” He explains.

“Well this loud oaf will be beating your ass after he’s done with blondie’s! Don’t forget that spider-monkey!” He counters.

“See what I mean? Doesn’t even have enough intelligence to know when he’s out-matched. If you lose to him, there’s no hope for you. So you’d best win.” He explains.

“Uhh...thanks, I guess?” you aren’t quite sure whether you’re being encouraged or insulted.

“Well even if the prince is too embarrassed to admit, I fully expect your victory Derrick. You’ve proven yourself a competent warrior after-all.” Flourette compliments.

“Here here! I look forward to excellent battle Derrick~” Landon cheers on as he approaches as well.

Etheline smiles at you as she follow behind him, “Don’t beat Mr.Bradford too hard, he’ll need all the strength he can get in the loser’s bracket!”


Before you know it, a group gathers around, you see Reynauld, Arztz, Brovoski, Vanilla, even Whu look down at you smiles.

“You better win Sundance, if I’m forming my own wild ones gang here in the organization, it wouldn’t be complete without you by my side.” Reynald states.

“Golden head strong, strong in both heart and body, Brovoski know he will win, he just wanted you to know too.” He compliments.

“I’d honestly be fine if you dropped out now. Don’t try too hard.” Vanilla states, but then, all at once everyone shoots her a glare.

“Buuut I have to admit, don’t take this wrong way, I’d be, seriously don’t take to mean anything special, a little and I mean a little sad if you were to fail. So...pass okay.” She corrects.

You look at all them surrounding you, a happy feeling welling up inside you, this feeling drives you to…

What will you do?

>Thank them

>Hug them
>>
>>3505098
>Thank them
A hug seems a bit much

Maybe after we win
>>
>>3505107

>Thanks for everything.

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums06.jpg (9 KB, 236x345)
9 KB
9 KB JPG
A smile rides across your face as you look to all of them, "Thank you...Thank you all everything you've done for me."

"It's us that should be saying that, Derrick, you've been a help and an inspiration to all of us." Flourette states.

"Yeah! Without you, there's no way I would have the confidence to come nearly this far, I found strength, faced my fears and became a hunter, thanks to you Derrick." Etheline agrees.

"You've been a source of level headed advice in this chaotic fest of madman, when I first met you, I never thought I'd see the day where I'd come to see you as a confident...I never thought I'd see the day I'd come to see you as a...friend." Noell agrees.

"Brovoski found love thanks to you! Even if he walk away with no license, he walk away happy cause of you!" he agrees.

"I damn near lost my life cause of you Sundance, but at the same, I found that my life was worth living when I started risking it for you." Reynauld agrees.

"Don't expect some sappy shit from me alright, I made it this far on my own and I plan to keep it that way...But, you did lend an ear to my story and didn't look down on me with pity or disgust, I...appreciated that." Vanilla agrees.

A gallery of smiles and kind words are thrown your way, the smiles of comrades in arms, the kinds words of your friends.

It's all so touching that you find yourself almost overwhelmed by it all, "You all...are the greatest friends I think I've had, a real blessing on my life..." You say without realizing, the words just flow out of you.

>The whole-hearted love of your friends is on full-display, this is a sign of how far you've come with all of them!

>+100 points to every bond!

"And you're a blessing on ours. Never forget that you're a treasure to all of us, especially me~" Landon compliments.

"Which is why you have to win, I have no room in my heart for weaklings, so show us the full extent of your strength." Noell demands.

You nod, "You got it!"

“Hey hey! Where’s good ol brady’s cheering and encouragement! Does no one think I’ll win!?” He asks.

“Well….” Everyone in the rooms looks away.

“Oh come the fuck on! I’m not some goddamn pushover! Why don’t you think I can do this!?” He asks.

“Well, you don’t exactly have the greatest track record...I’m quite sure you’ve lost to almost every opponent you’ve fought against…” Flourette explains.

“And you’re missing two fingers, so you can only punch well with one hand….” Arztz adds.

“Plus your lack of brainpower probably means even a savage like Derrick can out-think you…” Dillion adds.

“Not to mention, even pinky could take your ass out.” Vanilla adds.

“Shit…” Each of these criticisms is like a hard right hook to Bradford who can say nothing to counter them.

“You’re a weak, idiotic one-trick pony with one of its hind legs cut off. Put plainly, you’re doomed.” Noell then delivers the finishing uppercut, putting Bradford down for the count.
>>
File: Telfour Bradford10.jpg (71 KB, 500x500)
71 KB
71 KB JPG
“Fuck all you faithless bastards...I’ll show you all…” He’s half-way to crying.

Arztz lays a comforting hand on his back, “It’s okay Mr.Bradford…” He assures.

Bradford looks to him hopefully, “Twinkie...even if no else believes, at least you’ve got my back huh?” He asks.

“That’s right Mr.Bradford, I’m right here for you.” He answers.

He wipes away the tears, “Hot damn! You’re the best twink a man can ask for! See you faithless pricks! At least one guy thinks I’m going to win!” He gloats.

He shakes his head, “Oh no, you’re definitely going to lose.” He counters.

Bradford looks baffled, “Huh!?”

“I was just saying that when you lose, you don’t need to worry, I’ll be right here waiting with my kit ready, to heal you right up and ready for the loser’s bracket!” He assures.

And just like that the tears come flowing out again as Bradford assumes the fetal position, “Fuck you all…” he moans in the midst of his crying.

>More words of encouragement and many tissues later…

“Okay folks, let’s introduce our fighters-!”

“Don’t bother.” Noell cuts off the twins intro.

“What? But we gave everyone else an intro, this is a part of the show!” Ami counters.

“It’s only a part of the show because not all of us knew who the fuck we were fighting. This is special case, you’d be damned to find anyone who doesn’t know Derrick or Bradford.” Vanilla argues.

“Even so, it’s a part of procedure-”

“Screw your goddamn procedure! I’ve waited long enough for this! I’m tired of sitting on my ass, just decide our battleground and send us off!” Bradford counters.

“Yeah, I think you’ve kept us waiting long enough.” You agree.

“Well, if both fighters want to go without an introduction than I guess we can just move on…” Sheldon looks disappointed.

“I wrote up a whole list of jokes too…” Ami bemoans as she hits the button on the laptop and cycle through the arenas.
>>
Nearly instantly a result is decided, a skyline presents itself before you, a bundle of half-constructed skyscrapers, construction cranes hang on all sides of the tall, growing buildings, only half-built but already towering over the rest of the metropolis.

You wonder for a moment just what these buildings are, until you see a special symbol attached to the front of one of the buildings.

“Is that...The Hunter Association?” You ask.

“Good eye my Blonde compatriot! This is actually a new branch of the Association we started construction on a 6 or so months back.” Sheldon answers.

“You two will be duking it out in the half-made skeleton of the Organization’s newest watchtower for the world!” Ami explains.

Bradford laughs, “Go figure you two are so half-baked that even your arena is half-done. But quick question, the hell are you thinking sending us there?” He asks.

“What do you mean? What better place for two possible future Hunters to start their careers but in a place they may just end up working.” Sheldon asks.

“Well, and I don’t mean to toot my own horn or nothing, but when it comes to busting shit up, I happen to be something of an enthusiast!” He gloats.

“Yeah, you’re so enthusiastic about it you even get your own shit busted almost daily.” Vanilla taunts.

Bradford shoots her a glare before turning back to the twins, “-Anyway, not only that, but Derrick here happens to be something of a demolition expert himself, since explosions seem to follow him wherever he goes.”

“Hey that’s…actually very true.” you can’t help but agree.

“Are ya sure you want to send us to your little construction project? There might not even be a foundation left when we’re done with it!” Bradford explains.

“You know, it’s a little weird hearing you as a voice of reason. I thought you’d jump at the chance to topple a skyscraper.” Sheldon says with a surprised face.

“Well I never said I wouldn’t bust the whole thing down, I was wondering if you were fine with me doing that!” He answers.

“Now that’s the psycho we know!” Ami laughs.

“Worry not my destructive friend, we don’t mind if you completely destroy the building. In-fact, we encourage it!” Sheldon answers.

“Huh? You want us to break down a project you’ve spent 6 months working on?” you ask.

They shake their heads, “Not one we’ve been working on for 6 months, one we’ve been fighting over for 6 months.” Sheldon explains.

“You think we need 6 months to make one measly skyscraper? No, with the manpower and resources of the organization we could do it in 1. If Not a couple of weeks.” Ami clarifies.

“Then why the hell’s it taking so long!?” Bradford asks.

“That’s the same thing the higher-ups keep asking us every board meeting. And the answer’s always the same, no one on the board can actually agree to a single design for the place!” Ami answers.
>>
File: Sheldon and Ami16.png (210 KB, 500x280)
210 KB
210 KB PNG
“Huh? You’re joking right?” you ask.

“Well, you didn’t hear this from me, but let’s just say our board of directors is a collection of 12 very powerful and very stupid furries who’d fight each other over what the weather was like today.” Sheldon answers.

“Furries? Why the fuck is your board directors filled with furries!?” Bradford asks.

“Ask the chairman that. We don’t pick these idiots, he does.” Ami answers.

“Says one of the idiots the chairman picked.” Dillion taunts.

“Anyway, our furry overlords keep fighting over which of their designs is the best and every-time we get one that it seems like everyone agrees works, someone objects and shuts the whole project down after we’re half-way done.” Ami explains.

“Namely, one person and since I’d prefer not to name-names, let’s call this person Rat Bastard for the duration of the discussion.” Sheldon adds.

“Now Rat Bastard’s at it again, after we’ve already started with a workable project, they come in and object and shut the whole thing down.” Ami complains.

“So now we have to tear the whole thing down and decide on a new design...again.” Sheldon says with an annoyed face.

“Seriously, I cannot stand that Rat Bastard…” Ami groans.

(Whoa, The two professional trolls look genuinely pissed, whoever this Rat bastard is must be a real master at riding people’s nerves, hope I never meet’em.) you think.

They both sigh to calm their nerves, “Anyway, since we’ll have to blow the whole thing up anyway, we thought we might as well make something useful out of this one.” Sheldon finishes.

“So we’re going to have you two kill each other in it!” Ami exclaims.

“And the catch? No way this one doesn’t have a catch.” You ask.

“Perceptive as always my blonde spotter. The special thing about this arena is, well, there’s a lot of things actually!” Ami answers.

“We couldn’t really decide on a single trap-ahem-sorry, I mean ‘special arena trick’, so, let’s just say-” He hits a button on his laptop repeatedly.

On the screen flashes images of armed bombs with timers attached to pillars, numerous sharpened pieces of rebar stabbed into the ground like stakes and swirling whirlpools of cement.

“-That each building has it’s own little surprise in it. Cars are waiting outside for you.” Ami ends as the door to the cafe opens.
>>
“....” You look with a lingering feeling of uncertainty at the open door.

That is, until Bradford’s hand finds your shoulder, you look to see hims standing over you with a smile, “Chin-up ya bastard. This ain’t the time to be doubting yourself, today, someone’s dream is coming true, whether it be yours or mine.” He says as he walks to the door.

“And if you get cold feet, you can bet your ass I’ll knock you off of them and take that title for myself. So hold steady ya Blonde Bastard, cause I’m gonna rock you to the core if ya don’t.” He says.

What will you say?

>You’re right, thanks for the advice.

>Don’t get too cocky.

>Remain silent.
>>
>>3505182
>>Don’t get too cocky.
>>
>>3505182
>>You’re right, thanks for the advice.
But
>>Don’t get too cocky.
Perfect mix of tsun and dere
>>
>>3505212
>>3505214

>Don't be getting arrogant on me!

>Writing
>>
File: MARK.jpg (3 KB, 124x125)
3 KB
3 KB JPG
>“Well, you didn’t hear this from me, but let’s just say our board of directors is a collection of 12 very powerful and very stupid furries who’d fight each other over what the weather was like today.” Sheldon answers.

>“Furries? Why the fuck is your board directors filled with furries!?” Bradford asks.

>“Ask the chairman that. We don’t pick these idiots, he does.” Ami answers.

>“Says one of the idiots the chairman picked.” Dillion taunts.

>“Anyway, our furry overlords keep fighting over which of their designs is the best and every-time we get one that it seems like everyone agrees works, someone objects and shuts the whole project down after we’re half-way done.” Ami explains.

>“Namely, one person and since I’d prefer not to name-names, let’s call this person Rat Bastard for the duration of the discussion.” Sheldon adds.

Huh, so they do exist in this world
Also
>Calling them furries
I'M FUCKING DYING
I NEVER MADE THAT CONNECTION
Mainly because their designs kinda sucked
>>
You smirk at that as you get up, “You have a point, but no need to worry, I’m just a little tired is all."

"Just a little tired huh? Don't you go falling asleep mid-fight, I'll wake your ass up with a kick if you do!" He taunts.

"Don’t get ahead of yourself. If everyone else didn’t tell you already, let me-” you say as you step up and get right beside him.

“The only way you’re winning that license is in the loser’s bracket, so you’d best just give up now.” you declare.

Bradford smiles at that.

>Bradford respects your straight-forward and unwavering spirit, +30 points!

“You better have enough guts to back that up or I’ll spill’em before the days out.” He states as you both walk out.

“I’d like to see you try...” You counter, at your back, you feel the expectant and confident gazes of your friends, they’re all rooting for you.

You step outside and both you and Bradford find your way to your respective cars, as you get inside, the drivers shoot off into the city, allowing you a moment to put your arm on the rest and hold your tired head.

(This is it, I’m going against my final challenge, the last hurdle before I get that license.) you realize.

(It’s been a long fight, one hell of a journey, with lots of twists and turns. Some painful moments, some happy moments and a whole lot of confusing shit and un-tied lose ends.) you think back.

(But...with all the friends I’ve made along the way, I think whatever the future holds won’t be so bad...I think I can get through it…) you believe as your eyes get heavy.

(Unlike the ones I lost in the past, I really think...these ones will last a lifetime…) you think as you drop asleep.

Now isn’t that a pleasant dream~ I wonder when you’ll wake up from it…
>>
“What!?” You ask as a strange voice rings through your head.

“I said, did you have a pleasant dream?” A giddy voice, laden with malice and heavy with deceit answers from behind you.

You try and look back, that is, until you realize your hands are restrained by a burly man behind you.

“Ah shit…” You groan out as you remember the situation you’re in.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Xander laughs as he stands a little behind the burly man.

Time: February 10th, 1993, [Time of Day Unknown]

Location: Yorknew City, The Pit of Despair

You stand before a long dark drop, quite literally peering into the abyss, held up only by the grating of the platform you entered this place in, the repugnant smell that plagued you before reaches your nose the closer you inch to this hole.

But that’s the least of your concerns, “Where are the others? Where’d you hide Austin and Rickard?” you ask, it’s been two days now and you still haven’t seen them.

“Even in this time of crisis, your mind wanders to your friends? Honestly Derrick, your heart is too wide for your own good.” Xander laughs.

“That doesn’t answer the question. Where are they?” You ask again.

“Didn’t I tell you yesterday, you’ll see them soon. Very soon. Along with all your other friends.” he answers.

“....?” you don’t get it.

He then starts to walk back and forth on the platform, “But before that, allow me to ask you a question. Tell me, do you regret it?” he asks.
>>
“What? Regret what?” you question.

“Everything you’ve done I mean. Killing my men...challenging the mafia...joining that group of fools and thieves…” He lists off.

“I’d even go as far to ask if you regret your own birth. It wouldn’t be too far-fetched to think you would, for from the very moment you were conceived, it could be that you were doomed to stand here.” He states.

“Stand here and suffer at my hands that is.” he clarifies.

“....” you go quiet.

“Everything has led up to this moment. All your battles were in vain, all those you love lay dead at your feet, your fellow warriors lay broken and battered by the enemy they detested so much.” He posits.

“Tell me Derrick. Do you regret it? Do you regret the path you’ve taken?” He asks.

What will you say?

>Yes

>No.

>Yes, but it was worth it anyway.

>Remain Silent
>>
>>3505290
>>Yes, but it was worth it anyway.
We made some mistakes and everything ended up going to suit but we met so many people who made us stronger and our family probably would've died even if we didn't
>>
>>3505290
>>Yes, but it was worth it anyway.
>>
>>3505290
This Is an odd question given the context. Do we regret killing the Innocent he enlisted? Yes. Do we regret our friends dying, our family dying, our teammates being tortured? Yes. Do we regret our course of action? Kind of. Do we regret our Intentions? No. Do we understand that our actions led to Xander retaliating? Yes. Do we understand that he needs to be stopped, no, killed, consequences be damned? Yes.

>There's a question I wanted to ask you. You say you kill demons, but what really seperates a demon from a human to you? Is It how we act, or how we think? You employ killers and innocent alike and force them to kill, and kill yourself, but consider yourself to be doing something righteous just because of your Intentions. In my shoes, you don't seem any different from the monsters you justify yourself to kill.

>Regardless of what I've done, Is there an answer that would satisfy you? Make you think I'm more than just a demon?

>Do I regret It? If I knew then what I know now, would I still do the same thing? No. I'd do It better the first time, cleaner. I'd never give you the chance to tear my family apart. I only hope everyone can forgive me for suffering In my place.
>>
>>3505310
>>3505316
>>3505318

A lot to break down with that final post, but since it works with the option, I shall integrate it.

>There is regret, but I'd do it all again if I had to the chance.

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums14.jpg (89 KB, 448x500)
89 KB
89 KB JPG
You look outward, thoughtful, “I didn't want to admit it...but, yes. Yes I do." you answer.

He smiles, "Finally, you can see the error in your ways. Finally, you know that taking the path of a demon was the greatest mistake you could ever make."

"Now I never said I made a mistake, I just said I regretted everything that's happened. Which I do, but what I've done, isn't a mistake." you counter.

He frowns, "Really? All of this wasn't a mistake? All the death, all the pain, all the suffering, you don’t think all of that was a mistake?” He asks.

“If you're asking me whether or not I think I fucked up some along the way? the answer is yes. Would I do it all again? Cleaner this time? Better this time? 100% yes." you answer.

“Even if you did do things better, consider things more. Treading down the path you did was your first mistake. If you had just done nothing your precious family might still be alive.” He counters.

“If I did nothing, nothing would ever change.” You turn your head to face him.

“My Mother once said, You don’t need a reason to live, all you need is a purpose and I stick by those words. I had no reason to live, so I made stopping you my purpose.” you argue.

He laughs, “Well look where that purpose has landed you. Quite literally in the pits. And I’m no more stopped than I was before. The logic of demons, so inane and lost.”

You narrow your eyes at him, "You know, I've always wanted to ask you. You call yourself this big bad demon slayer, but what even is a demon anyway? What makes me so demonic and you so human?" you ask.

He gives you a perplexed look, "Well isn't that a good question. I personally see the act of murder in of itself as evil, regardless of who is the one being murdered. And since you're a murderer, that makes you evil. And being evil makes you a demon." He explains.

"You say that but aren't you yourself a murderer? And don't you employ other murderers? Doesn't that make you evil? Doesn't that make your whole organization evil?" you ask.

"A good counter-point but moot in nature. Yes, I have in fact hired killers in the past but while I do think murder is evil, I do believe in the necessity of certain evils to stop greater evils." he explains.

"Greater evils?" you ask.

"Like the kinds of people who would murder the innocents. Such as yourself." he counters.

That hits you in the heart, "...And your family members have never killed innocents? And you yourself? Never killed?" you ask.

"If they had, I'd usually have them executed on the spot. Believe it or not, I make it my business to exclude the innocent whenever and where ever possible. And no, I've never killed." he counters.

"All the dead bodies of the party-goers and my friends would disagree." you counter.

"Well that isn't murder, because demons don't count as lives." He counters.
>>
"And is there no way I can redeem myself? Stop being a demon?" you ask.

"Can blood-stained hands be washed clean? Can disgusting sins be forgotten? Can infectious cancers be excised?" He asks.

"You tell me." you state.

"The answer is no. Once stained in blood, your hands are forever dirty, once you have sinned, you can never truly be forgiven and once you've been infected by cancer, your only choice is to wait for death to take you." He answers.

"So you're only choice? Cleanse it. Even if means becoming no better than the monsters you face. Cleanse away all other evils, until you're the only evil left standing. That's my mission in life. My purpose in existing." he explains.

"....." you're left quiet, he's simply too fanatical, you can't get through to him.

"Is that all you wanted to ask? Feel satisfied now?" he asks.

"No...Not until I've taken you down. I will never be satisfied." you explain.

"Hm?" he hums.

You turn back to him with a glare, “When all's said and done, yes, we lost. But we made you sweat didn’t we? It may have been a small one, but we poked a hole in that armor you call a family.” you counter.

“..." he goes quiet.

“And with that tiny hole, someone, sometime, somewhere, will use it destroy you and everything you have.” you posit.

“You may have stopped us, but the will to see you gone? That will never stop, someone else will carry the torch. some frustrated Adult, some determined teen, Some brave kid…” you list off.

“Hell, If I survive this, it may even be me that does it.” you add.

“But no matter what. You will be stopped, your terrible reign of terror will end.” You finish.

He clicks his tongue, “...Is that so?”

“Damn right it’s so.” you answer.

He shrugs, “Well, say whatever you like, clearly, that day isn’t today.” He says as he walks up right beside you and looks down into the hole below.

“Today isn’t the day for you to rise. Today’s the day you fall. To the deepest, darkest pits of the underworld.” He answers.

“....” you go quiet.

He sniffs the air, “Whoa! I can tell they’re already getting ripe down there! Well, it has been 4 or so days for most of them, so it’s no wonder.”

“Them?” you question.
>>
He smiles, “Now Derrick, I know you haven’t been able to keep up with the news since your incarceration, but don’t you find it odd that no one has come looking for you?” He asks.

“...What’d you mean?” you ask back.

“I mean, just 4 days ago, well over a 100 bodies piled up in one place after a mass-shooting in a place filled with people who could call the police any-time and yet, no search warrants have been put out for the people responsible. Or any new missing person listings.” He asserts.

“Isn’t that because you control the police force or something? You just manipulated the whole thing.” you guess.

“Normally that’d be true, but this time that’s not that case.” He denies.

“Then how haven’t the police responded yet?” you ask.

He flashes you an evil smile, “That’s because they haven’t found the bodies yet.”

“....No...oh god no…” you quickly realize what he’s trying to say.

“Want to know where we hid them? My good friend Derrick?” He asks as the terrible scent wafts up even stronger than before.

You shake your head, “You’re a fucking monster...You’re completely and utterly insane…”

“Yes. And you will be too after we’re done with this.” He answers.

He then looks to the burly man behind you, “Alright my good man. Show him to his friends.” He orders.

The man nods his head as he pushes you closer to the edge of the platform, “You bastard! No! Don’t do this! You’ll kill me if you send me down there!” you shout.

“Oh please, we both know you’re more than tough enough to survive a fall like this. Plus, there’s plenty of things you can use to break your fall.” He laughs.

“Well then how the hell am I supposed to climb out then!? What if I starve down there!?” you ask.

He holds his chin thoughtfully, “Good question. One you’ll probably have to answer yourself as soon as you get down there.” He answers.

“What!? You can’t be serious!?” you counter.

“Well, even if you do starve to death that wouldn’t be the same as me killing you would it?” He thinks.

“Huh!?” you blurt out.

“That would be like blaming the gunsmith for murder because a weapon he made mis-fired and killed someone. It’s more than victims fault than anyone else’s, so I wouldn’t be breaking my promise if you just dropped dead.” He giggles.

You grit your teeth, “Finally showing your true colors huh!? I bet you were aiming for this right from the goddamn get-go! Get fucked!”

“Not really, but as fun as this is, I can’t be asked to spend anymore time with you all. I have to get back to my leadership duties back home.” He says as he starts to walk away.

“You fucking scum! You won’t get away with this!” you curse.

“Oh but I will. I always do.” He denies.
>>
>>3505386
>Believe it or not, I make it my business to exclude the innocent whenever and where ever possible. And no, I've never killed.

What a coward you are. You hire people to kill for you, to do terrible things In your stead, to clean up the world according to your Image all so you can feel better about keeping your hands clean. So you can justify your own moral code. So you'd rather turn other people Into the thing you hate, create what you hate In order to expunge It? By that logic, your purification will never end, as there will always require more hands to purge the evils you yourself created. He said murder Is an act of evil, regardless of who Is being murdered, so thus murdering the evil Is evil too.

A pack of contradictions, all centered carefully around conveniently giving him a position of power and In his mind, a clean moral slate.

Coward, you're a coward and a hypocrite you piece of shit.
>>
“AHHHHHHHHH!” you scream as you hang halfway off the edge of the platform, staying in place only because of how hard you’re fighting back.

“Don’t worry, If things get too dicey for you, I’ll make sure Nick comes to check on at some point. Just survive till then.” He promises.

“I’ll get you for this! One day! I will get you for this!!” you scream as your feet slip off.

“I’ve heard that one so many times now, not once has anyway ever delivered that promise.” He counters.

“Well I will! Mark my words, this isn’t the last you’ll see of me!!” you say as you finally slip, the man let’s go of your hands as you fall into the abyss below.

“I’d love to see you try. Goodbye for now. Derrick Holums.” Are the final words you hear before everything goes dark.

SPLASH! A loud, wet, splash roars out through the wide halls of the pit as you hit the ground, or at least what you think is the ground.

“Goddamn it…” you groan as you pull yourself up.

You then try and pry your eyes open, only to realize there’s liquid in them, (What is this? It stings like hell…) you think as you feel your face, it’s covered in the liquid.

“Ow….” try and wipe your eyes with hand, but your hand is also covered in the liquid so it just makes things all the worse.

(Damn...I need a wipe or something…) you realize as you feel around, blindly grouping at the floor for anything that could act as a wipe.

You feel some solid, meaty things that are just covered in more of the strange liquid, (Fuck, what is all of this? It feels so gross…)

But before you can analyze them, you find something that feels soft, a fabric of some sort, (Oh good, this can work…) you draw yourself closer to the fabric.

A muddy, wet feeling spreads across your feet, like you’re stepping through a swamp as you walk toward the wipe.

Ignoring that for a moment, you grab the wipe and brush your face with it, it’s not perfectly clean itself, but it’s clean enough that you at least get enough liquid from your eyes that you can open your eyes again.

(.....What?) And when you do, an unimaginable sight beholds itself before you.
>>
https://youtu.be/q43wzP6A1CM

Bodies. Dead bodies.

They’re everywhere, littering the floor like some kind of landfill. So many of them, stacked so high they form footholds and rise the floor up a few centimetres.

“Ah...Ah….Ahhhh…” you can’t believe your eyes, it’s sight straight from hell itself.

A sea of blood and corpses.

“Oh god…” It’s only when the reality becomes clear to you that you grab your nose, the horrible smell from before hits you all at once.

It’s then you realize that your nose had been ignoring it up until now, actively denying the reality of the horror before you. Now that it’s accepted it, it burns, quite literally burns, like it’s on fire from the scent.

Bhhh-Blerghhhhh Within seconds, the scent drives your stomach wild, before you realize it, your emptying it’s contents into the gore below, mixing greenish-brown semi-liquid into the blood.

“Wha...Obbly…?” it’s then you’re forced to look at the faces of those around you.

The bullet riddled face of Obbly Snipes, the over-weight chef, meets yours, her eyes still open from the horror of the massacre a few nights ago.

Then you see the face of Kenny Cruz and Barney Toon and so many others that used to be a part of Carpe-diem.

Not only them, but the bodies of all those who attended the party, you even see some children in the mix.

“Oh god...Oh god...Oh god!” you begin to hyperventalite, there’s so many, so many bodies. Everywhere you look, someone’s disfigured body is there.

It’s then that the fabric in your hand moves a little, “Huh?” you blurt out as you look down at it.

It’s then you realize it’s a blood-soaked scarf, a familiar one.

“....” you turn your head and follow the thing to find a man covered in bandages from head to toe, almost like a mummy.

His face is impossible to see behind the wall of white gazes, but this scarf and that build, you’d never mistake it.

“Rickard…” You realize that lying in this bloody pit is Rickard, he’s stomach still rising and falling, proving he’s alive, only if barely.

“Rickard! Rickard!” you shout as you try and jostle him awake.

But your efforts are in vain, his injuries have put hi in a comatose state, he isn’t waking up.

“Shit, shit, shit, shit! Don’t leave me alone here! You can’t leave me alone!” you shout.

You then stand up and take in the massive, bloody hall, looking for any other signs of life, “Somebody! Somebody please! Please tell me I’m not alone here!” you scream.
>>
“Derrick…” To your surprise, behind you, someone responds.

“Huh!?” You turnaround to see Austin, hidden behind a particularly thick pile of bodies.

You rush over and pry him from the pile, “Austin! Austin! I’m so glad! Listen man, I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry for what happened!” you shout.

“Derrick...I’m sorry…” He says.

You pull him close, “No man! I am! I’m so sorry for all you’ve gone through! Because of me! Because of-”

“Derrick...I’m sorry…” He says.

“Huh!?” You blurt out.

“Derrick...I’m sorry…” He says.

“No...No….” It’s then you remember he can’t hear you or see you.

“Derrick...I’m sorry…” He repeats endlessly.

“No...Noooooo….” You begin to bawl, you can’t help it, it’s too much. All of it is too much.

“Derrick….I’m sorry…” He never stops, it begins to grate on your nerves.

“Please...make it stop….” You beg, but you know no one can hear you.

“Derrick...I’m-”

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” You scream in agony, a howl of suffering, the shriek of a man who’s now trapped in his worst nightmare.
>>
>Two days later...

Time: February 12th, [Time Unknown]

Location: Pit of Despair, The abyss.

“....” Silence.

Yes. Silence. That has been your life for the last two days. At first things were so loud and frightening. You were so desperate for a way out at first.

At first, you screamed, you screamed to the high heavens. Screamed so loud you hoped that your shrieks of horror and despair would escape this abyss and reach someone else’s above. You hope that someone would save you.

That someone never came, they never heard.

At first, you ran, you ran to the edges of the abyss. No matter how far, no matter how wide, you ran and looked for some way out, so crack in the wall you could mine through, some hidden staircase you could climb. You searched and searched and searched and searched-

But you found nothing.

Nothing but more bodies and more hopelessness.

At first, you thought of all the ways you could get vengeance. Against the mafia, against the men that killed your mother and brothers, against Xander. You spent every minute you weren’t looking for a way out imagining all the ways you could kill them, make them suffer as you have. Make them pay.

But revenge never came. Justice was left undone, for you have no way out.

Now. Now you just lie still.

In silence.

“....” From an outside viewer’s perspective, you must look no different than the corpses all around you.

You lie perfectly still, with a dead, empty look in your eyes, never shifting, never getting up, never doing anything besides breathing and staring up.

Up at the light coming from the roof, the sole light that illuminates this infinite darkness, your single shining star.
>>
“....hnn…” You grumble as you reach a hand out to it.

You do this from time to time. You don’t know why, considering the dehydration and starvation makes it hard to even move a muscle, yet you still do it. You still reach out.

You reach out to the light and utter a small, simple prayer, (Let me out of here…)

That’s it, that’s all you wish, that’s all you long for. A way out. A means of escape.

But no matter how many times you utter this prayer, no closer does the light come. No sooner does escape seem possible.

“....” Your hands fall to the bloody floor again, unable to grasp or touch anything.

(I’m going to die here...This is where it ends for me…) you think, hopelessness overwhelming your mind.

You’d cry about it, but you neither have the will, energy or even hydration to do so.

You crane your head over and look at Rickard, his stomach still rising and falling alongside Austin, who no longer says I’m sorry all the time anymore, probably because his voice went hoarse and it hurts too much for him to speak.

You feel bad for him of course, but after two days straight of hearing that dreadful phrase, you’re kind of glad he’s just gone quiet now.

Now you have peace. Now you can die in peace.

“...” Your eyes begin to fall as you accept your fate.

“Derrick…” It’s then you hear Austin’s voice again, clear as day in through the silence.

(What? His voice hasn’t died yet? Oh Christ...Not again...I can’t bear anymore…) you think as you cover your face, preparing for that phrase.

“Derrick...I’m...Tired of you…” he says.

(Huh?)

“Derrick...I’m tired of your selfish bullshit.” Austin’s dead voice rises up and speaks a new phrase, clearly and strongly.

(What? Austin?) you question.

“Derrick, what have you done? What have you done to me?” he asks you.

It’s then you realize his voice is clear, too clear to be far away from you.

In-fact he sounds close. Very close.

You remove your palms from your face to notice he’s actually standing over you, looking down at your prone form.
>>
“Ah!” You whimper out, your voice weak as you crawl away.

He walks over to your crawling self, “Derrick, what have you done? Why did you do this to me? How could you do this to me?” He asks.

“W-What are you talking about?” you ask.

“I mean what you took from me...My ears...my eyes...How could you take them from me?” He asks as he draws closer and closer to you.

“N-No, that wasn’t me! I’m sorry that happened! But it was Xander! Not me!” You counter.

He then falls over on all fours and crawls over to you, as soon as he comes face to face with you, his bandages fall off of his face.

https://youtu.be/cKk6XqcmB4Q

Underneath them, black voids form out, infinite holes into darkness, abysses that threaten to suck you in merely by looking at them. Where his eyes once were, where his ears once were, where his soul once were.

“Look at me...Look at me! Are you saying this isn’t your fault!?” He shouts in a violent voice.

“Ahh...Ahhh!” You groan.

He grabs you by the shoulders and gets even closer, “Don’t run away you fucking coward! Look at me! This is on you! This is your fault! You roped me into this! I would be living happily if it wasn’t for you!” He shouts.

“A-Austin, no...monster…” you say without thinking.

“Monster!? Monster!? You think I’m the monster!? After you made this way!? After you caused me all that pain! All that misery! You’re the monster! You’re the one who should ended up like this!” he shouts.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean it! I’m sorry!” You scream.

“Sorry won’t make up for it! I can’t believe that’s all you have to say to me after everything you put me through! I can’t believe this! Why the hell did I ever make friends with scum like you!? Meeting you was the greatest mistake I’d ever made! You heartless freak!” he shouts.
>>
“AhhhhhAHHHHH! Stop! Stop it!” You cover your ears and kick, kick Austin, no, this illusion, this demon in the shape of Austin away.

You manage to push him off, but as soon as you do, you crawl away a bit more and hit some kind of bump.

“Derrick…” It’s then that a bandaged hand goes over your shoulder.

“Huh?” You look back to see Rickard, rising to a seated position behind you and turning his bandaged face toward you.

“This is...Your fault…” he says in a grainy, almost inhuman voice, his larynx fried to the point where it’s hard to understand his words clearly.

The bandages fall off his face, revealing the burned, scarred mess of a man you saw the day he was tortured. That ghastly, disfigured face that no man could bare to look at or bare to have.

“This is...your fault...My face is like this...Because of you!” He shouts as he grabs you with both hands and forces you to look at him.

“If you had stepped up instead of me! My daughter would be safe! And I wouldn’t look like this abomination! You did this to me! This is your fault!” He shouts.

“Oh god no, no,nononononononnononnoNONONONONO!”You scream incoherently as you try and get away.

“You can try and run away from your sins Derrick…” Austin’s voice comes back as he grabs you from behind.

“But they’ll always come back to haunt you. They’re engraved in you. Burned into your flesh. And you can’t run away from yourself.” He explains.

“Yes, we’ll be with you forever, till the day you die...all of us.” Rickard adds.

“All of you…?” You ask.

Derrick… It’s then from below, you feel a fat hand grab your waist.

“....” you look down to see the bullet riddled face of Obbly snipes grabbing at you, pulling her way up to you from below.

Derrick...Derrick… Soon kenny follows and Barney too, grabbing you in any free spot they can find.
>>
File: Demons.jpg (477 KB, 620x620)
477 KB
477 KB JPG
Derrick...Derrick...Derrick...Derrick ...Derrick ...Derrick ...Derrick Soon the once silent hall is filled with this ungodly chant, as corpse after corpse rises up and makes their way towards you, grabbing you, pulling you down. Dragging you to hell.

(Wait...Hell?) You think as your entire body is pawed at by 100’s of demons.

(Yes...why didn’t I realize it before...This is Hell. This is Hell. I’ve been put in Hell.) you realize.

You reach your one free arm out to the light in the sky, (This whole time. I’ve been in hell. That’s why everything hurts. That’s why everyone suffers. I’ve been in Hell the whole time.)

(That day at the party, it wasn’t everyone else who died. But me. I died. And I went to Hell. I went to hell to suffer for all eternity. That’s why there’s no escape from this place. Because I was never meant to run away from here. I trapped myself here.) you think.

You look to the unnatural bloody faces before you and suddenly they lose all features, blending into a vortex of unholy spirits dragging you down.

(Everyone...Everyone I see is a demon...And Xander, he’s the Devil himself. A truly monstrous demon meant to torture me until my will breaks and my soul dies…) you can hear his laughter now, you can hear him laugh at you.

You bite down on your lip, hard, hard enough to draw blood, (That scum! That monster! That Devil! I can’t forgive him! I won’t forgive him! He trapped me here! Forced me into this pit!)

Demonic hands grab unto your outstretched hand, pulling it downwards slowly, (I can’t die! I won’t die! Not until I’ve righted the wrongs! Not until I’ve done unto him what he’s done to me! Not until I’ve painted his whole world Black! Just like he did to mine!)

If that’s the case, would you like the help of an angel? An angel is needed to slay a devil after all.

“Huh?” You blurt out as a new voice-No, it can’t be called a voice, it’s too different to be referred to in such simple terms.
>>
It’s more like noise, white noise, but not quite incoherent or nonsensical, in-fact it’s the opposite, it’s extremely sensical and coherent, so much so that you can understand everything you hear despite it being complete gibberish.

Ray of sunshine...If you are still willing to extend a hand to the light than I am willing to help. Pledge yourself to me. Allow me into your soul. And I shall free you from hell.

“W-Who? Who are you!? Where are you!?” You ask.

My identity doesn’t matter, but if you must give me a name, let's see...Lucifer. Yes, Lucifer will do, I am the Angel of black. I am here. With you now. Offering you a chance at salvation.

“S-Salvation…?” Your mind goes hazy as the strange voice speaks.

Yes. The opportunity to rise. Rise above this Hell. Rise above and strike down that Devil. If you vow yourself to me, I shall give you freedom from this place and what you desire most. Vengeance.

“Vengeance…” You whisper out.

Yes...Now pledge yourself to me. Become one with me. You lust for freedom and I lust for you...So let us indulge, let us sate each other’s lust...

“But what if...I don’t…?” You ask.

Then you shall die. Simple.

"...." you're left speechless.

But neither of us wants that. So the choice is for the most part already made. You simply need to decide now for yourself. Death? Or become one with me?

What will you do?

>Die

>Die

>Die

>Become one.
>>
>>3505576
>Die

>Die

>Die

In that order. Fuck you Genesis, we aren't falling to your time/space contractual consent. If this means the quest ends, the quest ends.

We'll live or die on our own merit.
>>
>>3505576
>>3505580
In fact, let me clarify my own vote.

>Live, without becoming one. We will survive on our own merit for everyone that died for us.
>>
>>3505576
>>Become one.

>>3505583
>Live, without becoming one
But that's impossible
>>
>>3505580
I'm an idiot, missing an essential detail. It's Lucifer, not Genesis. My point still remains, I refuse.
>>
>>3505163
>"And you're a blessing on ours. Never forget that you're a treasure to all of us, especially me~" Landon compliments.
I wonder if Landon feels guilty saying this even though he knows he's gonna have to kill us

>>3505576
>>Become one.
Derrick kind of needs all the hope we can he get

>>3505580
>If this means the quest ends, the quest ends.
Uh, no thank you?
>>
>>3505592
>That's Impossible

Really anon? Do you know that? Is that a fact? Someone could show up and pull us out In the next few minutes for all we know. Don't give In so easily. If we die, we die clean. We know our memories are being warped, or have been warped, and accepting It here accepts consent to this thing. Do you *really* want to give an outsider being/god a piece of our soul? Willingly? Do you know how much damage they could do with that?

No. Stay the course. Stick It out.
>>
>Die

>Die


>Die
>>
>>3505599
I can't believe people are okay with this. We know these things are trying to use us, and you just want to let It happen without a fight. You know Derrick makes It out, you know we make It to the exam. Come on, don't throw away the rights to the drivers seat for our own soul.
>>
>>3505604
>Someone could show up and pull us out In the next few minutes for all we know
Yeah keep telling yourself that. We've been praying that somebody helps us out here and now somebody is finally giving us the chance and you won't even take it. You can't just wait to be carried in this situation you got to reach out your hand and take the opportunity. Even if it may cause problems in the future it's way better than resigning to your fate

>Do you *really* want to give an outsider being/god a piece of our soul? Willingly? Do you know how much damage they could do with that?
About as much as it has been affecting us already
>>
There votes are currently split evenly, and considering this decision is a bit too important for me to roll for or just let the next person decide, I shall leave the vote open for 20 more minutes and decide from what I see there.
>>
>>3505611
>We know these things are trying to use us, and you just want to let It happen without a fight
Yeah but we're also using them too, it's a trade off. He does his magic shit and we get to live

>You know Derrick makes It out, you know we make It to the exam.
Yes but do you think we'll he fine and dandy no matter what we do, no matter how stupid? No, of course not. It'll just be game over

>Come on, don't throw away the rights to the drivers seat for our own soul.
But we don't throw away the drivers seat of our soul. That only happens when we're on the brink of death because we aren't supposed to die until Lucifer turns us black. It's not an instant resignation, as long as we don't almost die like what happened with Cynthia, he won't be able to take control
>>
>>3505637
But you *don't know that*. You think that. You realize they can manipulate time, space and memories right?

THINK ABOUT IT

How easy would It be to go back to a memory where we barely survived a death pit, and altered It subtly.

Gave us a choice

A choice that bound us to him

He thinks we have no hope, that we need him and that In this moment of desperation we'll take his offer. We need to resist, we can live without him. We don't need to be manipulated here, we can do this ourselves.

Those people that died? All of them. They believed In US. They put their faith In US. Not this thing. Believe In Derrick to live. We are our own man. We will live for them, with OUR strength, with OUR will.
>>
>>3505576
>>Die
>>
>>3505636
Times up.
>>
>>3505655
>How easy would It be to go back to a memory where we barely survived a death pit, and altered It subtly.
>Gave us a choice
>A choice that bound us to him
If he could truly manipulate our memories then why would he not make himself as a friendly figure to us? His plan sounds pretty retarded if that's what it is. And so far you're just saying what ifs

>Those people that died? All of them. They believed In US. They put their faith In US. Not this thing. Believe In Derrick to live. We are our own man. We will live for them, with OUR strength, with OUR will.
You say that but Derrick has relied on others more times than I can count during this whole quest. This is no different we are using each other to further our goals. It isn't the same as begging him to help us out of every situation we're potentially dooming yourselves to hell so we can keep on living for those that died
>>
>>3505691
Because that wouldn't Imply consent. We need to actually consent to inviting him Into our soul, we need to understand the consequences of not accepting, but It's all just a ruse, he's using our memories against us.

If he just showed up as some guy who happened by to help us that's hardly us acknowledging a contract.

Yes, Derrick's relied on others. Other people. His friends, people he's made connections with. Other people to help him reach his goals, he's never *sold a piece of himself* to do that. The closest we've ever come to anything like that Is agreeing to submit ourselves to be a bodyguard for Rea, and that's a big fucking stretch, more than anything that was a partnership on more or less equal terms.

We wouldn't submit to Xander In the face of death, why would we submit ourselves to this thing asking for our soul? It'd spit In the face of our dead family and our friends and our team.
>>
File: [Uhhhhhhhhhhh].png (111 KB, 291x429)
111 KB
111 KB PNG
>>3505580
>>3505592
>>3505606
>>3505599
>>3505606
>>3505656

Well this result is...unexpected.

>I choose death before I choose to be with you.

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums29.png (130 KB, 1920x1080)
130 KB
130 KB PNG
"I...refuse..." You answer.

What?

"I said...I....Refuse!" you shout.

"I can't...won't give my soul up...after everything I went through....I refuse to let it be taken by some fucked...thing!" Though your mind is hazy, though you can't think straight, one desire overpowers and guide your feelings.

It's the same desire that drove you to commit to this fight in the first place, the same desire that kept you from giving up, the same desire that drove you into this corner.

"My soul is my OWN! I won't ever give it away!" you declare.

Your desire for freedom.

Freedom from fear, freedom from tyranny, freedom from weakness, freedom from pain, from suffering.

But most importantly, "I will be free to control my own heart, lead my own fate and by my own person! I refuse to become one! I am ME!" you shout.

The freedom to make your own choices.

...I see

I must say. I admire your conviction. That desire of yours, that fire that drives you to fight no matter how hopeless things become, they are truly beautiful, that right there is the reason I fell in love with you. That fire in your heart...

But...perhaps I phrased things incorrectly before, what I'm offering you isn't a choice whether to accept me or not. But rather to accept me willingly

"Huh...?" you question.

This game of ours cannot begin till you and I become one. So, as much as it pains me to do so. I will become one with you, even if by force

"No...No!" you feel an intense sense of drowsiness take you as you slowly fall asleep
This will make the integration process gruelingly slow. But you leave me with no other choice my beloved. I love you dearly and because I love you, I refuse to give you the chance to walk a path you will regret once again

"This is...wrong...I won't...I won't give in..." you counter as your eyes close.
I know you won't that's precisely why I treasure you. My precious Ray of Sunshine, you'll hate me and rightly so for this. But I refuse to let you die here. Your light must become mine...no matter what

"This is...you...damnnnn..." you fight, but in vain.

Don’t worry about the ugly details...I’ll handle it, I’ll handle everything. I am already tainted pitch black. So there is no atrocity I can commit that is a greater atrocity than my own existence…

“....” You feel sleep overtake your mind as you finally rest

Now I may right the wrongs, Now I may finally…

Right this oh so wrong world
>>
Derrick’s eyes shoot open. He reaches out to the light in the sky, but no one else is around. No wandering hands, no demons, no nothing.

It’s silent. Pure silence.

His head looks over to the still alive Austin and Rickard, then over to the pile of bodies.

A crack appears across Derrick’s, a warm smile, but not one of his own volition.

“Time to get to work.” He speaks in a language long forgotten, nothing but pure gibberish nowadays, but in a time long past it was a proper Lingua franca.

Then, without another word, Derrick’s body stands, walks over to one of the many dead bodies. Picks it up and puts it in the center of room.

Then he does so with another body.

And a another.

And a another.

Another.

Another.

A few hours pass and the once hapharzard pile of bodies takes shape, disturbing shape.

The shape of a mountain, one stacked so high it reaches heights that escape the abyss and reach the grating above.

Another smile breaks on Derrick face as he admires his work , “I see after all these years my sculpting skills haven’t failed me. What a masterpiece.”

“Well now, time to get out of here…” It speaks as it prepares to climb up the side of the mountain of bodies.

Nngh…Derrick…” Austin’s voice whimpers out weakly again.

He turns his head back, “Oh right, can’t forget about them. It’d sadden my ray of Sunshine if I left them to die here. And I can't dare angry him any further."

Thus he turns back and grabs the two and drags them over, “I don’t want my love to hate me when we barely even know each other...but how am I going to carry these two up?”

She then looks over to Rickard and notices the scarf he has on. Despite being soaked for days now in blood, the fabric is still pristine and beautiful.

But most importantly, durable.

Excellent
>>
>>3505709
>Because that wouldn't Imply consent. We need to actually consent to inviting him Into our soul, we need to understand the consequences of not accepting, but It's all just a ruse, he's using our memories against us.
But then why would he not make us a good friend from our childhood in our memories and then ask to join with him. There's an infinite amount of things he could do if your memory manipulation theory is correct and what he's doing is one of the more stupid ones

>more than anything that was a partnership on more or less equal terms.
Same with Lucifer though. He can only do his magic shit if we let him in and he needs us alive so we make a deal with him. It's a fair trade not manipulation

>We wouldn't submit to Xander In the face of death, why would we submit ourselves to this thing asking for our soul?
Don't tell me you're actually comparing this guy and Xander

>It'd spit In the face of our dead family and our friends and our team.
FUCKING HOW? It's not spitting on there faces but you know what is? Dying after we dragged everybody down to the grave with us.
>>
>>3505763
Goddamn right. He needed us, so he couldn't let us die. But guess what? We won anyway, we lived, and we didn't give In.

I'm proud of you guys for not giving In, when It was oh so tempting. We have more time now, more time to escape their clutches. More freedom.

Thanks for having faith guys.
>>
Biting down on the scarf as you grab the mountain with both hands and begin your ascent, Rickard and Austin hang limply by their ankles on both ends of the scarf, held up only by the now unlimited strength of Derrick’s jaw.

And now nothing can hold me-No- us back. We may be incomplete at the moment. but in due we will be whole. You and I. The black Angel and the Ray of Sunshine. You are not meant to wither away here, not on my watch.

And so he climbed and climbed and climbed, stretching his hand out and grabbing the deceased bodies of his former comrades while hauling his current ones behind him.

That’s why together, we shall carve out a future. In the name of greatness. In the name of Justice. In the name of vengeance. We shall...

And finally, after a full hour of climbing over bodies, of climbing over death. The man stretched his hand out to the light, to the light of heaven above.

Paint this beautiful world pitch black.

And finally he grabbed it. His simple prayer answer, though not in the way he imagined.

He escaped that fated day. But not alone.
>>
“Mr.Holums...Mr.Holums!” A voice calls out to you.

“Ah!” you scream as you awaken.

“Are you awake now Mr.Holums?” The driver asks.

“Uh….” You look outside the window to see you’ve arrived at the construction site.

Time: January 21, 2000, Sunday, 4:06 AM. Nighttime

Location: Renpiri Region, Sunnyside City, Hunter Association construction ground.

“I know it’s quite late in the night, but you mustn’t sleep before a match. You’ll lose focus.” the driver advises.

“Right...You’re right.” you agree.

“Is something the matter?” The driver asks.

“No...I just had a bad dream is all.” You say as you open the door to the car

“It’s alright to have bad dreams, as long they never lead to bad realities.” He states.

“Huh...That’s a good line, may use it one day.” You say with a smile.

The driver smiles back, “Use it as you wish and best of luck with your battle Mr.Holums.”

“Yeah...same to you.” you say as you step outside.

You lock the door behind you and step out into the dusty, half-made lot of the construction yard, standing at the lowest level of the buildings, you can see almost all of them, even in their half-built state, tower over most other high-rises in the area.

You look around and see neither hide nor tail of Bradford, prompting you to trek a bit deeper inside.
>>
You pass by large tractors, cement trucks, you see a jackhammer, still stuck in the ground as it makes holes for pipelines and sledgehammers leaning against walls.

As you get close to each building, you look between all 3 of them, one is a tall cement building, lots of stone pillars with bags of cement, sledgehammers, shovels and other tools scattered about in it.

Another has a stone foundation, but for the most part is just a giant skeleton of steel girders of varying size reaching high into the air.

The 3rd is the most complete of the 3, with lights shining out of it and appears offices already constructed and even furnished with desks and windows. The only sign of construction with this one is that there’s still a few scaffolds and canvass sheets on top of the building.

(Great, 3 ways he could’ve gone, now it’s anyone’s guess where the hell he is…) you think.

You put your hand to your chin as you think, (Now if I were Bradford, the first place I’d think of going is...Wait, if I were Bradford, I wouldn’t be thinking at all.) you realize.

(Which means I guess throw caution to the wind. Eeny, meeny, miny, moe…) you choose one at random.

Which way will you go?

>The concrete building

>The Girder building

>The office building
>>
>>3505786
>We have more time now, more time to escape their clutches. More freedom.
Did you read it? The whole point was that nothing we chose mattered
>>
>The Girder building
>>
>>3505806
>>The office building
More things to destroy over there and if there's one thing Bradford loves it's destroying things
>>
>>3505786
>We have more time now, more time to escape their clutches. More freedom.
But no we don't. If he didn't force himself in we would've died like an idiot. Waiting for someone to save him instead of taking matters into his own hands. Now THAT'D be letting everyone down
>>
>>3505809

>nothing we chose mattered

I don't like adding myself to these discussions because I want you all to make your own conclusions and have your own ideas about what's happening and I'm not going to say either of you are right in this dispute.

But I will say that choice did matter, in terms of deciding the ending. I will admit that yes, you had to accept angel of black no matter what, but the fact you choose to fight her instead of just let her inside has fundamentally changed something in Derrick's soul that will affect how all this will turn out.

And I must say, interesting choice anons, very interesting.
>>
>>3505809
Did *you* read It? He said that our fusing will take more time because we didn't willingly accept him, he had to force It.

If God o Rock really was going to give us a choice and make It have no impact on the story, that's the decision of a hack QM. If he wanted to give Derrick a choice but not let player Input matter he would have just not given us any vote, and had Derrick decide one way or the other just like how he writes Derricks words and actions all the time outside our control. He didn't, we voted, and we refused Lucifer's offer against all odds.

I DO NOT believe Rock Is a hack. This choice Impacts the story, and Lucifer clearly said him attaining his goal of fusing with us Is harder, takes more time.

We absolutely won that battle. We stuck to our guns and won.
>>
>>3505828
>that's the decision of a hack QM
Except no it fucking isn't if it's the intention
>>
>>3505806
>>The office building
Also forgot to vote
>>
>>3505831
Way to take the worst phrase possible out of my post and > It.

If you want to FORCE A VOTE IN A QUEST AS A QM... that Is not an OK thing. If you want to make a past choice made by the main character decided not by the players but by the QM/MC that's fine, because It was done before the players got Involved In altering the MC's decisions.

If you want to force an event as a QM, never give players the chance to vote. Making the vote moot because It goes against the QM's designs Is absolutely the sign of a bad QM. A QM should simply account for a 'wrong choice' to not be an Issue If It's so necessary, otherwise, roll with the punches like everyone else.

If you want complete control of a narrative don't make a quest where you give that control away on a regular basis.

That said, I want It to be CLEAR that I don't think Rock did anything wrong. We didn't get to live entirely on our own merit like I Intended, but our choice certainly did Impact the story, and thus our choice mattered, so we were not railroaded Into a set path.
>>
>>3505813
>>3505814
>>3505845

>Going to the office.

>Writing...
>>
>>3505855
You're misinterpreting what I said completely. I'm not saying he's railroading or that it's good too, I'm saying that if the intention was to take away our choice for that specififc scene then that doesn't make you a hack. You could easily use it as a nartive deviice to show how weak and powerless somebody is to the grand forces around them which it certainly could apply here. Saying that "If a choice doesn't matter then they are instantly a hack" is dumb and ignores context
>>
>>3505823
Again, It's the Intent that mattered. If us being saved was Inevitable, then Isn't having more leeway with our own soul better than having less? I banked everything on Derrick pulling through one way or another and I was right. So what If we didn't escape without his help? We got the upper hand through defiance, and he saved us anyway. Just because everything didn't go as Intended doesn't mean there wasn't an Impact on the story.
>>
>>3505881
But a choice always matters. If you choose A and C happens or you choose B and C happens then technically you've made a choice, a small choice but a choice. The Important thing In this scenario Is now C1 and C2 exist. C1 Is where the players voted for A and C2 Is where they voted for B. C1 and C2 are basically the same, but have some slight deviance. Even If that deviance Is minute Is does affect the story In some way.

If lucy had just said 'no fuck you' and their Invasion of us had been just the same as accepting, even down to erasing our Intent from our mind that's kind of fucked up. If a vote *truly* doesn't matter, then yes, it Is fucked up. Having a piece of plot go one way regardless of player Input happens all the time, but what matters Is that the Input did something, even a small something. It's a case by case thing I suppose, there's a difference between your decisions having little Impact and actual railroading and If your choice really and truly doesn't matter then yes the QM certainly Is a hack.
>>
>>3505885
The only reason you chose that option was because of Metagaming. You knew that he was fine in the future so you could just pick the "die" option and we'll be fine. While I thought about it from Derrick's perspective and thought that us begging for something to help us escape and then being given that only to refuse and die in a pit was retarded and would actually let all of our friends and family down if we die because of it
>>
(...Moe!) you finger lands on the office building.

(Well, going by Bradford logic, if it has more things to break, it has more fun to be had.) you nod as you had through the doors of the office building.

>A few minutes later

After climbing your way up a few flights of stairs, to the last floor before the roof, as you expected, the place is pristinely designed, furnishings and well crafted desk cover the whole floor.

Thin walls separate the auxiliary workers sections from the mission support from the combatants section, each part has their own distinct feel to them and each have been carefully thought out.

You walk over to furthermost section, the support worker's section, where computers, printing machines, lunch rooms and other office essentials make up the room.

It has that classic office feel to it, but even so, this section would be where Hunters with a more supporting role would guide others and do more white-collar work, gathering top-secert information and deciding plans of action.

You head to the center of the office, to your right faces a wall of windows overlooking a beautiful night city-skyline.

You take a second and admire it as you think, (This is pretty and all, but did I guess wrong? Looks like Bradford didn't come this way.) you realize.

(Strange...it's not like him to hide or plan anything, usually he'd just blast his way in like some kind of human wrecking ball. Where could he have gone?) you wonder.

You turn away from the windows and start walking back, (Well, I'm not getting anywhere here. So I'd best just head back and-)

Wooooooooooooooooooooo

You stop, you hear something distant, behind you.

(Was that...Bradford?) you wonder as you turn around.

It's then that you look out in the night sky and notice something.

>Roll 1d100+5 (+5 from peak condition)

>DC: 50
>>
>>3505912
Only? No, I thought It was completely In character to defy something wanting to eat our soul, and before I knew one way or the other I was hoping to make It out ourselves and risking GAMEOVER via a god level being retconning our actions. What would you do IRL, faced with a demon asking to be let In? Would you say yes to a being declaring Itself as capital L Lucifer Into your soul? Really?

Thanks for making your choice 'better' than mine because you say did It the 'right' way. Please. Don't start that crap here. I'm not attacking you for your decision to give In, I fought you about It because I disagreed with It but I'm not going to say your choice was fundamentally wrong on an OOC, meta level. There's an argument for either decision, don't belittle mine.
>>
Rolled 21 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>
>>3505904
>But a choice always matters. If you choose A and C happens or you choose B and C happens then technically you've made a choice, a small choice but a choice. The Important thing In this scenario Is now C1 and C2 exist. C1 Is where the players voted for A and C2 Is where they voted for B. C1 and C2 are basically the same, but have some slight deviance. Even If that deviance Is minute Is does affect the story In some way.
This doesn't have anything to do with my argument

>If lucy had just said 'no fuck you' and their Invasion of us had been just the same as accepting, even down to erasing our Intent from our mind that's kind of fucked up. If a vote *truly* doesn't matter, then yes, it Is fucked up.
Yeah I agree but once again that was not what I was arguing

>If your choice really and truly doesn't matter then yes the QM certainly Is a hack.
Is your whole argument that it's bad if a qm completely ignores your option and does something else? No fucking shit, nobody was arguing that
>>
Rolled 83 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>3505934
>>
>>3505941
I apologize that I didn't make my statement on your post clear, I failed to address one key thing. You stated that powerlessness can be used as a narrative tool, yes? But In a quest, even a choice meant to 'not matter' and show powerlessness Is still a choice. That's all. Powerlessness might have been one of the themes of that scenario, sure, I'm not debating that. He certainly forced his agenda either way.
>>
Rolled 67 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>3505934
>>
>>3505939
>>3505943
>>3505948

>Rolled 88

>https://youtu.be/My2FRPA3Gf8

>Writing.
>>
>>3505945
>But In a quest, even a choice meant to 'not matter' and show powerlessness Is still a choice
And I wasn't arguing that. I don't know why you're saying the obvious
>>
>>3505952
I apologize If I've completely missed your point, ok? Rereading an earlier post you said If he took away our choice for a scene that's not being a hack, right?

If he doesn't offer a vote, then that's correct In my opinion. If he does offer a vote, then It Is.

Did I miss the point again? I hope I didn't, I'm really not meaning to.
>>
>>3505935
>Only?
So you do admit you were also metagaming? Cause there's really no other way to interpret that

>No, I thought It was completely In character to defy something wanting to eat our soul
Right after there was a scene where he begged for anything to save him and then was giving the opportunity only to deny it immediately after?

>Would you say yes to a being declaring Itself as capital L Lucifer Into your soul? Really?
Yeah? I like living and I don't have close to the amount of reasons Derrick does to do so

>Thanks for making your choice 'better' than mine because you say did It the 'right' way. Please. Don't start that crap here. I'm not attacking you for your decision to give In
I'm not starting crap and nobody's attacking you, calm down. I'm making an argument against your decision, that's literally it

>I fought you about It because I disagreed with It but I'm not going to say your choice was fundamentally wrong on an OOC, meta level. There's an argument for either decision, don't belittle mine.
I'm saying it is metagaming cause I think it applies here, why would it matter if you did or didn't do the same thing? And based on your reaction and previous posts I'd say it's a pretty safe assumption to make that

>There's an argument for either decision
And likewise there's an argument to be made against them. That's the entire point of this discussion
>>
>>3505963
>Rereading an earlier post you said If he took away our choice for a scene that's not being a hack, right?
I'm saying it doesn't necessarily make him a hack as it's a matter of intent. If he did it cause it was inconvenient for him then yeah he'd be a hack but there's a number of reasons why I QM can make that decision without them being a hack. A God saying "fuck you kid" and taking our body without us making a difference in our lowest point would be an example of this, which is why I disagreed with your claim that he would be a hack if he did do it
>>
>>3505977
Yes, I did assume we were going to live. It seemed unlikely we wouldn't given the nature of questing. That said, I figured there was a chance Rock would pull the plug, It's happened before with quests and I took that risk when voting.

The reason I stated you were attacking my decision Is because you Immediately stated I 'Only' chose that option because I knew for a fact that we would live, which I didn't. I suspected. These things can rewrite time and space and we could have been removed from history, I doubt It's outside their power. There will always be OOC logic brought Into quests, but I said 'Only' because It was not JUST my assumption that Rock wouldn't Bad End us that I voted that way, for reasons previously stated. Like hell can I, In the way I've seen Derrick and his 'I'll take both my License and my friends even If you say It's Impossible' attitude settle for 'The only option' when It Involves sacrificing something dear to him. Like I've seen him display previously, I expect him to be defiant, willful, and self-confident like he Is VERY FREQUENTLY.

Now personally If you really would give your soul to a demon willingly to live then that's your choice, but I can't Imagine doing so. Not a decision based out of religious beliefs, but out of pride. Like hell anything In this world Is going to have a say In what makes me, me.
>>
File: Telfour Bradford08.jpg (69 KB, 600x600)
69 KB
69 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/N3472Q6kvg0

You focus your eyes and notice that the approaching object appears to be large, round and dark.

attached to it is a long string that pulls it closer and closer, barreling towards you at faster and faster speed.

(What...the...) And if that didn't terrify you enough, you see a small black figure on top of this flying ball.

Yes, there is a man a top this raging ball of destruction flying right at you and as the ball approaches, the man wears a perfectly white suit with a shotgun in one hand while holding the string of the ball in the other.

"Oh shit!" you shout as your reflexes kick in, you kick off and run away from the windows, rushing for one of the office partitions to use for cover.

For what you see is none other than Telfour Bradford and by god-

He's riding his way in on a wrecking ball.

"HERE I COME!" He shouts as the wrecking ball comes within meters of the office windows.

"Shit!Shit!Shit!SHIT!" You scream as you rip the office partition from the space between the desk and throw it in front of yourself.

CRASHHHHHHHHHH! Everything goes flying, glass, stone, office sundries.


"Grrr..." you growl as you shield yourself from all the debris, All sorts of things fly and scatter about the room, turning the once orderly office stations into a mess fit for a construction project.

He leaps from the wrecking ball just before it crashes.

Wooooooo-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOOOOO! He Roars as he flies through the air, soaring through the sky admiring the mass-destruction he's caused.

As the cacophony of destruction and shouting calms down, he finally lands from his flight through the office and rolling right in front of you.

"Now how about that? Good entrance right?" he asks you.

You toss the partition away and take up a combat stance, "You dumbass!" you roar as you rush forward.

However, he was prepared for your aggressive response, he stands right up and takes up a boxing stance.

he bobs right out of way of your strike and then weaves his upper body near your right flank, throwing a punch at your abdomen.

You dodge that and the next 3 strikes which are aimed at your head, you duck and dodge all of them, as he rushes at you.

However, as duck the last strike, you bring your head up again only to have his shotgun pointed right at your head.

BANG! In a split instant reaction, you bend your back, narrowly dodging the shot as it flies backwards and knocks a nearby computer to the ground, completely destroying it's screen.
>>
>>3505985
But a God saying 'fuck you kid' and taking our body without our say making a difference DID just happen, and I'm okay with It. Our choice didn't affect whether he was let In, nor whether he saved us or not, and that's totally fine.

Because though the effect Isn't Immediate, our Intent mattered.

If this scenario happened In another quest and It played out similarly I would expect there to be *some* acknowledgement of our defiance, even If It was behind the scenes and we didn't notice It, with the immediate results being the same and that's fine.

Yes, QM Intent does matter. I hope you understand I'm not criticizing Rock because I think he did fine.

So yes, I agree Intent matters In taking away player choice, and that circumstancially It can work. Generally, I think It only effectively works If the effect of being powerless Is short lived or an Illusion to be revealed later. As you said, taking away choice because of Inconvenience Is absolutely where It becomes not okay.
>>
>>3506035
>But a God saying 'fuck you kid' and taking our body without our say making a difference DID just happen
Uh, yeah? That was my point, are you still not getting this?

>If this scenario happened In another quest and It played out similarly I would expect there to be *some* acknowledgement of our defiance, even If It was behind the scenes and we didn't notice It, with the immediate results being the same and that's fine.
Once again that was what I was saying

>Yes, QM Intent does matter. I hope you understand I'm not criticizing Rock because I think he did fine.
What? I wasn't defending God from anything, I was arguing you statement and he was used as an example cause he was the qm of the event that sparked the conversation
>>
You stand up and retake your combat stance as you attempt to assess the damage and it is bad.

The entire space has been totally ruined, torn apart, chairs lie scattered about, printers knocked over, any computer that wasn't blown away by the force has bullet holes in it and glass is scattered all across the floor.

Wind blows in from the newly formed massive hole where a wrecking ball rests, that wind meets the gunsmoke the man pointing his freshly fired shotgun at you.

"Good reflexes Derrick, despite me literally busting through the fucking wall, your head was still clear enough to block any direct damage. just as I thought, this shit ain't gonna be easy." he says as he pumps his shotgun and readies another round.

"Give me a fucking break man, are you trying to kill me!?" you complain.

He steps closer, "Don't worry about it, don't worry! I'm using blanks in this thing, even if I hit you in the head, it will only sting like a bitch...and give you brain damage, but what's a little fucked up brain matter in exchange for a good fight!?" he asks.

"You can only say that cause all your brain matter is fucked you dumbass! And nevermind the shotgun, what if I didn't dodge the wrecking ball!?" you ask.

"Well you did didn't you? I figured since we're on a construction site, might as well make full use of the environment, there are so many toys for us to play with around here!" He exclaims.

"Sorry, but I ain't here to play around with you. I'm here to beat your ass and take home that license, sorry friend, but you're going down here!" you declare.

He aims at you, "Oh I know that and being honest, I half-expect to lose this one!" He admits.

"My only aim here is to make sure I put up one hell of a fight doing it though. This is the match I've been waiting for since the beginning! Don't you bore me now buddy! I'm expecting a lot from you!" He shouts.

You tighten your stance and ready yourself, "Well get ready then and don't go crying about this later." you state.

"Cause you asked for it." you declare.

https://youtu.be/ga8yUafqiLM

BATTLE COMMENCES

ROUND 1

Party Status

Derrick:

>Life: 100/110 (-10 due to injuries)

>Armor: 200/200

>Status effects: Peak Condition, Apex Boxer

VS

>Bradford:

>Life: 110/140

>Armor: N/A

>Status Effects: Hard Knox, Berzerker

What will you do?

Strategic fighter

>Go for his weapon, disarm him.

>Focus on wearing down his life. Attack his weak spots.

>Lure him towards the rooftop where there's more space.

>Use the debris to attack from a distance and wear down his ammo.

Weapons

>Equip Thunderstruck

>Equip bow.
>>
>>3506088
>Use the debris to attack from a distance and wear down his ammo.
>Equip bow.
>>
>>3506014
>The reason I stated you were attacking my decision Is because you Immediately stated I 'Only' chose that option because I knew for a fact that we would live, which I didn't
When I said only I mean that the entire fear of death was a non-issue for you and therefore you chose the stupid prideful option because if that. I'm not saying you didn't have a reason to pick it but the reason you went through with it was cause you were under the assumption that we would be ok because the quest has to continue.

>I suspected
No, you assumed. There's a difference

>Like hell can I, In the way I've seen Derrick and his 'I'll take both my License and my friends even If you say It's Impossible' attitude settle for 'The only option' when It Involves sacrificing something dear to him. Like I've seen him display previously, I expect him to be defiant, willful, and self-confident like he Is VERY FREQUENTLY.
But he does have to put himself in harm to accomplish those things, there's always a sacrifice or risk. That's the point of the exam, you have to fight and put your body on the line if you want your dreams. Wanting multiple things is good and all but if you're expecting it to just happen to you then you're delusional. Likewise giving up the chance he begged for and just hoping somebody comes to our help instead of trying to take matters into our own hands is just sad and would actually disappoint everyone who died.

The point of me saying "only" was because if this was a quest that started from the backstory, I'm willing to bet that you would choose to sign your soul so our fate didn't end in a ditch and our promise to our Mom broken. With the safety net you'll be more likely to choose the option that risks all that because without the assumption that the quest would continue no matter what option we picked Derrick would look like a bitch who's unwilling to sacrifice anything to bring his dreams to reality and hoping somebody with enough power saves him cause he sure as hell can't. It'd be a pretty pathetic way to die
>>
>>3506088
>>Use the debris to attack from a distance and wear down his ammo.
>Equip bow.
He wants a straight up brawl, don't give it to him. It's inevitable but we can make it so we have a higher chance of winning if we set up for the time being
>>
>>3506091
Support

Also quick question; does Apex Boxer determine if the enemy is greater based off of max HP or current HP?
>>
>>3506091
>>3506114

>Wear down his ammo and keep your distance with bow

>Roll1d100+15 (+5 from Peak Condition, +5 from Apex Boxer, +5 from equipping bow)

>DC: 65
>>
>>3506125
Max HP, as long as the Max HP count is higher, the bonus applies.
>>
Rolled 11 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3506130
Cool
>>
Rolled 15 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3506130
Good to know
>>
Rolled 95 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3506127
>>
>>3506096
>When I said only I mean that the entire fear of death was a non-issue for you and therefore you chose the stupid prideful option because if that.

No. Reread my post, or better yet, read this. I thought there was a chance Rock would have us killed. These things can rewrite history. That would have killed us If It did that to spite us refusing It. Bad End. Good thing that didn't happen.

>Likewise giving up the chance he begged for and just hoping somebody comes to our help instead of trying to take matters into our own hands is just sad and would actually disappoint everyone who died.

Please anybody help me, and please anybody help me (Including Satan) are two very different requests.

>The point of me saying "only" was because if this was a quest that started from the backstory, I'm willing to bet that you would choose to sign your soul so our fate didn't end in a ditch and our promise to our Mom broken. With the safety net you'll be more likely to choose the option that risks all that because without the assumption that the quest would continue no matter what option we picked Derrick would look like a bitch who's unwilling to sacrifice anything to bring his dreams to reality and hoping somebody with enough power saves him cause he sure as hell can't. It'd be a pretty pathetic way to die

No. If Derrick was played starting from the backstory and was characterized as he was now, he would still be defiant. I can still see him being self-confident enough to try live without his selling his soul. I would still have my personal convictions about such a thing, and I still would have risked death.
>>
>>3506160
Brad's about to get knocked the fuck back
>>
>>3506134
>>3506137
>>3506160

Damn, things were looking bleak there for a sec, but today, the dice gods Giveth!

>Rolled 110

>Writing.
>>
>>3506162
>No. Reread my post, or better yet, read this. I thought there was a chance Rock would have us killed. These things can rewrite history. That would have killed us If It did that to spite us refusing It. Bad End. Good thing that didn't happen.
Yeah you thought there might be a chance but under the assumption that it probably wouldn't happen

>Please anybody help me, and please anybody help me (Including Satan) are two very different requests.
I'm not saying they aren't but there are times when you've got to sacrifice somethings and that was clearly one of them. To assume that there would be another savior is delusion as shit

>If Derrick was played starting from the backstory and was characterized as he was now, he would still be defiant
Yeah he's defiant but he's shown that he's more than capable at shutting up his pride and going the extra mile to get what he wants. If he didn't he would've have trained under Rickard in the first place

>I can still see him being self-confident enough to try live without his selling his soul
He was at his lowest point and basically accepted that he couldn't do anything and was looking for a chance, just one chance, to get out of that pit. He had no self confidence at that point, hence why he was begging for someone to help him get out of that place
>>
File: Derrick Holums41.gif (319 KB, 500x281)
319 KB
319 KB GIF
(This is bad...I'm at a disadvantage in these close-quaters, especially with him using that shotgun. He may be using blanks, but if the computer behind me isn't proof enough they still pack a hell of a punch, I don't know what is) you realize.

You feel at the bow wrapped around your shoulder and the arrows stuffed in your jacket, (I can't take him on close-ranged just yet, I need to wear down his energy, break down his defense and most importantly-) you look down and see a toppled over office chair on the floor.

"Hey now, where are you looking!?" Bradford shouts.

You look back to see in the instant you turn your eyes away, Bradford rushed forward, keeping his body low and his shotgun primed, "If you don't keep your eyes on the birde, it's gonna peck your fucking eyes out!" He shouts as he pushes his shotgun up as if he's uppercutting you with it.

BANG! Rings his shotgun as it tears through the already collapsing roof.

You rolled out of the way of his attack, and while in mid-roll, you grabbed the chair you spotted early and toss it as soon as you get back on your feet.

"Whoa!" He shouts as he dodges the flying chair.

In that small frame of time, you pull your bow from your back along with an arrow.

BANG! Bradford fires another shot at you as soon as he regains his balance, you dodge again and spot small vase as you move.

You kick this vase of flowers at him as you begin to dash around the office.

"Shit!" He blasts the vase on reflex, splashing the water inside on his face.

That's when you seize a chance, you notch an arrow, aim and fire in the few seconds you're allowed from that slip-up.

TWHIP! Rings your bow from the force of the missile you fire, flying straight and true at your target, Bradford's free hand.

"AH! DAMN!" Bradford shouts as the arrow stabs into his shotgun, jabbing it's way inside thanks to the sharp tip.

Bradford is forced to grab the arrow and rip it from his weapon, "Fuck! You're using real arrows!?" He asks.

"I didn't have time to pick up dummies for this fight. Don't worry, I'll be sure to miss your vitals." you answer.

He grimaces for a moment before smiling, "Oh man, which one of us here is fucked in the head again!? Well whatever, I just love extra-risky shit like this!" He says as he aims with his shotgun again.

"Come on then! Bring it on!!" He shouts as he fires shot after shot.

You have a back and forth like this for a good 4 more shots, with you narrowly dodging and tossing debris at him while you deplete his shots.

Click!click! And then the moment finally arrives, his clip finally runs dry and he's left shooting air at you.

"What!? Shit!" He screams as he realizes this.
>>
>>3506187
>Yeah you thought there might be a chance but under the assumption that it probably wouldn't happen

This Is true, I thought there was a chance of death but figured It was less likely than survival. Even In your hypothetical where we start from the backstory I would assume the MC to live though acknowledge the risk of death In not taking the deal.

>I'm not saying they aren't but there are times when you've got to sacrifice somethings and that was clearly one of them. To assume that there would be another savior is delusion as shit

We didn't willingly sacrifice anything, and we made It out. Lucifer's solution was technically possible to do ourselves, despite taking much longer to stack the bodies and much less likely to keep stable enough to climb without his abilities. Also no, another savior would be unlikely but not Impossible. Wasn't there someone who demanded we be spared? They just might have found us, what If they happened to sneak In a tracking chip In us somehow, sometime? It would have been unlikely, but still possible to escape without taking the deal.

>Yeah he's defiant but he's shown that he's more than capable at shutting up his pride and going the extra mile to get what he wants. If he didn't he would've have trained under Rickard in the first place

Derrick Is more than one note, he might consider more than one option. He's capable of A, he's capable of B. *That's why there's a vote*.

>He was at his lowest point and basically accepted that he couldn't do anything and was looking for a chance, just one chance, to get out of that pit. He had no self confidence at that point, hence why he was begging for someone to help him get out of that place

Yes, but there was a line he wasn't willing to cross, that's why he didn't accept help at such a cost. Hope comes and goes, we could have built up the will to escape again. Unless you're saying that Derrick was supposed to, *should* have taken the deal In spite of what he actually did, that It's more fitting for his character to have taken the deal than to refuse It.
>>
(There's my chance!) you think as you rush at him while his guards down.

You notch an arrow into your bow, "Ah! Not this time!" Bradford sees this and attempts to dodge before you fire.

That's what you were hoping for, using that instant his legs aren't firmly planted on the ground, you put the arrow back and reach out with your bow and sweep his legs.

Using the arch of your bow, you net both of his legs like a floundering fish and pull him to the ground.

"Gah!" He screams as his head hits the floor, but you don't stop there.

You free his legs from the bow, mount his abdomen and raise your fist.

SMACK!

Before bringing it brutally down unto his bouncing head.

>-45 Life (65 points remaining!)

"Fuck! Argh!" He screams as blood shoots from his nose.

You bring your fist up for another heavy strike, "Get off of me!!" He shouts as he swings his shotgun at you like a club.

"Damn!" You narrowly dodge getting hit by his wild swing, rolling off him and taking aim with your bow.

In the instant you get back up though, he's already used his nimble fingers to slip one shot back into the shotgun which he aims at you from his prone position.

TWHIP/!BANG! Your arrow and his shot ring out simultaneously both of which cause you both to roll away to avoid.

"Goddamn! Those fists feel like dump trucks! Is it me, or do you hit even harder than I remember!?" He shouts as he reloads his shotgun.

You notch back another arrow, "I trained with crazy bitch with an eye-path whose fists could turn concrete into dusts. I learned a few things from her though she nearly killed my ass in the process." you admit.

Chic-chic! He primes his shotgun, "You trained with that psycho Cunt!? No wonder it kinda feels like you're trying to kill me!" he states.

"That's just your imagination. Now come on, we're just getting started-!"

BOOOMMM!

Before you can even finish talking, a roaring expulsion resounds from below you, shaking the whole building like you're having an earthquake.

"Fuck! Now what!?" Bradford shouts.

BZZZZT- An intercom rings to life in the background, "-Sorry to interrupt the proceedings good applicants! But I have some good news!" Sheldon shouts.

"Good news!?" you shout as the building begins to feel shaky.

"It looks like you two have activated the first of the traps! You see, there are several explosives tied to the foundations of the buildings! Which is what you just heard going off!" Ami explains.

"That new is anything but fucking good! What the hell is wrong with you two!?" Bradford asks.

"Well it's good for us, because that means that's one building that will be out of our hair in about...60 or so seconds before it collapses." Sheldon explains.

"Are you fucking kidding me!?" You and Bradford shout in unison.

"If we were you guys, we'd start looking for a way out...like now." She advises.

"No shit sherlock!" Bradford shouts as you both start moving.

>Roll1d100+5 (From peak condition)

>DC: 60
>>
Rolled 84 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>3506251
>>
Rolled 11 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>3506251
>>
>>3506256
>>3506257

>Rolled 89

>Maximum getaway!

>Writing
>>
>>3506228
>Even In your hypothetical where we start from the backstory I would assume the MC to live though acknowledge the risk of death In not taking the deal.
Yeah but you had the safety net of knowing that the quest probably wouldn't have ended fight before the final fight of the exam which definently influenced your decision. That's called metagaming

>Lucifer's solution was technically possible to do ourselves
Not it absolutely wasn't. Derrick was malnourished and dehydrated, not to mention emotional destroyed. Hell even if he wasn't he would have to be literally Heracles to be able to lift all those people and put them in a perfect pile that wouldn't collapse

>Wasn't there someone who demanded we be spared?
You can't be serious right? Do you not remember Zeena?

>Derrick Is more than one note
That's my point though. He isn't just always defiant no matter what, he can see the situation and choose what's best

>Hope comes and goes, we could have built up the will to escape again
No he couldn't have. It's a miracle he didn't lose all his will and just accept death. He sure as hell wasn't in the mood to fight. The poor guy was having hallucinations if his dead friends blaming him for their deaths, you don't just shrug that off

>Unless you're saying that Derrick was supposed to, *should* have taken the deal In spite of what he actually did, that It's more fitting for his character to have taken the deal than to refuse It.
Uh, no shit? I don't get what you're point is supposed to be
>>
The both of you scramble about like headless chickens for a moment, wondering what to do, "Should we head down!? We might be able to make it before the collaspe!" Bradford suggest.

"I ran up like 10 flights of stairs to get here! There's no way we'd make it that way!" you counter.

"Then the roof, let's go up to roof and try and find cover!" Bradford suggests.

"You want to go even higher when the whole damn building's about to fall down!? I though you go over your suicidal tendencies!" you counter.

"Oh shut the fuck up! What the flying fuck are we supposed to do then! Sit here until the floor falls from under us!?" He asks.

You start thinking as you look around, "There has to be a quick way out, one we haven't thought of yet! One that can get as far from this building as possible!" you shout.

"What!? Nothing that fucking convenient will just hiding somewhere here! Do theirs some magic escape elevator or something!?" he asks.

"No..." It's then you look at the wrecking ball, still sitting neatly in the hole it's created.

That gives you an idea, you point to the wrecking ball and speak, "But we might just be able to make one!" you shout.

Bradford looks baffled for a moment before smiling, "You're fucking crazy! And I love it!" He shouts back as he rushes over and starts pushing the massive metal boulder.

You join him, "This move is still pretty damn desperate though! We're both strong, but strong enough to push a wrecking ball!? I doubt it!" you counter.

"Why the hell are you shitting on your own plan!? Stop wasting your breath and start using it to push harder!" Bradford says as he puts his all into pushing.

"Grrrr...." you do as well, but as you thought, it's a pointless effort, the more you push, the more hopless you become.

BOOOOOM! That is, until another explosive goes off that shakes the building again.

"WHOA!" You and Bradford scream as the wrecking ball is bounced and knocked from it's crevice as the building collaspes in on itself.

The wrecking ball lowers itself as it swings away, "JUMP FOR IT!" Bradford suggest as he leaps from the buildings edge and goes for the ball.

You do as well, soaring through the cold night air for a moment before landing unto the swinging ball alongside Bradford.

You nearly slip off as you land, but you manage to grab the rope as the keep your balance and stand on the opposite side of the ball as Bradford.

CRASHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Just moments afterwards, the building you were just standing in completely falls apart, shattering into a massive pile of debris and dust.

"Phew...Barely managed to get out of that one alive huh?" you say with a smile as you turn to face Bradford.

But as soon as you do, you notice a shotgun barrel being aimed at your face.
>>
>>3506284
And now your argument has

>Yeah but you had the safety net of knowing that the quest probably wouldn't have ended fight before the final fight of the exam which definently influenced your decision. That's called metagaming

I could argue that since we've already encountered a scene with Lucifer Inside us talking to Genesis, you were fine with accepting because you felt It was pointless to resist, you already knew the result after all.

>Not it absolutely wasn't. Derrick was malnourished and dehydrated, not to mention emotional destroyed. Hell even if he wasn't he would have to be literally Heracles to be able to lift all those people and put them in a perfect pile that wouldn't collapse

Well that's your opinion, we never got the chance to try.

>You can't be serious right? Do you not remember Zeena?

I'll give you this, no. Is It so hard to believe someone could survive an unbelievable tragedy though, *somehow*? That there was absolutely no solution to something unlikely? You must hate reading fantasy stories where unlikely and unrealistic things happen.

>That's my point though. He isn't just always defiant no matter what, he can see the situation and choose what's best

No, he Isn't always defiant, but he can be. It's not up to you alone to decide what he's supposed to decide. It's not up to me alone to decide what's Important to him. That's why there's a vote.

>No he couldn't have. It's a miracle he didn't lose all his will and just accept death. He sure as hell wasn't in the mood to fight. The poor guy was having hallucinations if his dead friends blaming him for their deaths, you don't just shrug that off

Sir. We are a shonen protagonist. Who vowed to live. Your declaration that he 'wouldn't' Is just your opinion while my declaration that he could Is mine. We never got to see one way or the other.

>Uh, no shit? I don't get what you're point is supposed to be

Uh, no shit, he should have taken the deal? You say that like you are factually right when In reality It was up to the playerbase to Interperet Derrick's response to It, and respond we did. So what you're saying Is us three who voted to defy and Derrick were wrong because you don't like the result and how It matches up with your perception of Derrick.

Your opinon Is your opinion. That doesn't make it more than mine. That doesn't make you correct. Don't tell me your opinion of Derricks 'actual character' Is worth more than anyone's. In a quest. Where we collaboratively decide who the person Is by how we have them act, by how they have acted, alongside the QM's characterization.

Do you think all that Is a bit much? It Isn't, If you think Derrick was supposed to take the deal In spite of what we voted and then what he did then you're deluded. The results determine characterization, same as If the choice you voted for won.
>>
BANG! You throw your head back as you narrowly escape having your face mashed in by blanks.

"Damn! Missed!" He shouts as he primes his shotgun again with one hand.

"You fucking asshole! Do not see we're hanging on by a literal thread here!?" you shout.

"Doesn't mean we can't fight! Come on, didn't you say you were going to give me your all! Don't go chickening out cause of a little height!" he shouts.

You look below you, the ground is more than a 100 meters away, one fall is sure to mean death, "It's more than a little you crazy fuck!" You shout as you throw a kick at him.

He weaves his head out of the way of it and aims his shotgun at you, "Not enough to make me back down yet!" He shouts.

BANG! Rings another shot you barely avoid as you dance around the chord holding you both.

You swing like you're on some kind of pole and throw a massive kick at his head, he takes it to his side, staggering him, but in exchange, he swings his shotgun at your flank, smashing it into your stomach.

"Gah!" you scream out as you nearly lose your grip but hold on anyway.

"You're gonna have to do better! This isn't nearly enough!" he shouts as you continue to back and forth on the swinging ball.

But then, the ball reaches the peak of it's returning arc and suddenly something terrible happens.

RIPPPP! The steel wire that was holding the metal ball up, snaps apart and suddenly your both left falling.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" you both scream as you fall down, that is, until you see a crane a little ways away.

CLANG! The sound of metal clinking as you both grab a hold of the crane mid-fall and climb your way unto the narrow beams of the crane.

After a quick crawl, you both find yourselves on the small platform of the crane operating station.

Below you is the Girder building and ahead of you is the concrete one, both of which are extremely near.

You both pant and sweat as you regain your footing, "What the fuck just happened? Why'd the wire just up and break!?" Bradford asks.

"My guess, those twins probably rig it so it couldn't handle too much weight or something. Probably expected to drop it on our heads or something." you think.

"For fuck's sake! If you don't kill me, fighting on all these half-broken structures will!" He shouts.

"Well whatever happened to this not being enough to get you to back down?" you ask as you face him.

"Don't you remember? I'm terrified of heights dick-head!" He shouts.
>>
"Now you bring that up? A bit late to be complaining when we're already this high up!" You shout.

"Well then, I guess it's time I bring you down, so I can get down from here!" He says as he points the shotgun at you.

"Funny, I was thinking the same thing. Let's keep this ball rolling!" You say as you ready your bow.

BATTLE COMMENCES

ROUND 2

Party Status

Derrick:

>Life: 100/110 (-10 due to injuries)

>Armor: 200/200

>Status effects: Peak Condition, Apex Boxer

VS

>Bradford:

>Life: 65/140

>Armor: N/A

>Status Effects: Hard Knox, Berzerker, Primal defense

What will you do?

Strategic fighter

>Go for his weapon

>Wear down his life, attack his weak spots.

>Rush inside the crane operating station and move the crane towards the concrete building

>Push him off towards the Girder building.


Weapons

>Equip Thunderstruck

>Unequip bow (Go bare-handed)
>>
And with that I'm signing off for the night, I know I keep saying this, but this time for real, we will end this episode tomorrow! (I don't have to much time left to continue it after-all)

Anyway, leaving this vote open till tomorrow, goodnight all!.
>>
>>3506338
>>Push him off towards the Girder building.
>Equip Thunderstruck
>>
>>3506338
>>Push him off towards the Girder building.
Let's get out of here
>Equip Thunderstruck
Obvious reasons
>>
>>3506315
>I could argue that since we've already encountered a scene with Lucifer Inside us talking to Genesis, you were fine with accepting because you felt It was pointless to resist, you already knew the result after all.
Yes, I knew the result and that we'd probably end up safe either way. But in spite of that I didn't choose the risky option despite this cause it didn't make too much sense looks that it from Derrick's POV. Same reason why I chose to vote to for Derrick to refuse to choose which part of Austin to destroy despite knowing it would result in something worse. I feel like too many people are concerned with choosing the "correct option" rather than the one that makes most sense for the character nowadays

>Well that's your opinion, we never got the chance to try.
Yes and Derrick could beat Netero with one hand!

That is literally just a dismissal of the argument and it's honesty kind of sad. Even though I don't agree with you I can usually see where you're coming from. Ignoring the facts and just saying that we can't make assumption based off of the facts and saying that we can't know unless we see it is dumb

Derrick would have to be the biggest Mary Sue for that to work

>You must hate reading fantasy stories where unlikely and unrealistic things happen.
The whole point of it being unlikely is that you don't suspect it. Also there's a difference between something being just unlikely and being unreasonable.

>No, he Isn't always defiant, but he can be. It's not up to you alone to decide what he's supposed to decide. It's not up to me alone to decide what's Important to him. That's why there's a vote.
Yeah but some votes makes sense for the situation and some don't. And I've made several points on why I think it didn't make sense

>Sir. We are a shonen protagonist. Who vowed to live. Your declaration that he 'wouldn't' Is just your opinion while my declaration that he could Is mine. We never got to see one way or the other.
Oh boy the "he's a shounen protagonist so he'll shrug off everything!" trope. If you read the story you can clearly see that's not the case. It's not an out of nowhere opinion, it's supported by the text

[1/2]
>>
>>3506315
>Uh, no shit, he should have taken the deal? You say that like you are factually right when In reality It was up to the playerbase to Interperet Derrick's response to It, and respond we did. So what you're saying Is us three who voted to defy and Derrick were wrong because you don't like the result and how It matches up with your perception of Derrick.
No I'm saying that my opinion what we should've chosen was ducking obvious front my argument. Hence the bafflement at the question

>Your opinon Is your opinion. That doesn't make it more than mine. That doesn't make you correct. Don't tell me your opinion of Derricks 'actual character' Is worth more than anyone's. In a quest. Where we collaboratively decide who the person Is by how we have them act, by how they have acted, alongside the QM's characterization.
No shit the whole point of this is to argue our opinions and why we have them

>Do you think all that Is a bit much? It Isn't, If you think Derrick was supposed to take the deal In spite of what we voted and then what he did then you're deluded. The results determine characterization, same as If the choice you voted for won.
That's bullshit. While yes we can chose options that shape Derrick, he's his own man with his own personality that he is born naturally and has been given from before that event. And from the context his decision does not make a lot of sense

Seriously by this logic Derrick can kill Etheline and it'll be in character cause we chose it. That's one of the most ridiculous arguments I've ever heard

[2/2]
>>
>>3506338
>>Push him off towards the Girder building.
>Equip Thunderstruck

>>3506339
Heading to bed, see you in the morning God
>>
>>3506315
Not to intrude on the conversation, I have to say a lot of these arguments are kind of dumb
>>
>>3506356
I wasn't doing It for choosing the 'correct' option.

No one's suggesting we could beat Netero. I understand you think that such a feat would be utterly Impossible and I disagree. And If by Mary Sue you mean exceptionally privileged and competent character, we sort of are, though I don't mean that In a bad way. We literally have at least 2 gods vying for us because of how special we are, not to mention everything else we have going for us.

I still think rescue could happen, no need to debate that further.

We've both defended our opinions In great detail at this point, I get why you think that and I disagree. I can see desperation overriding everything else In your opinion, and I just don't agree. Some men are willing to die to stay whole.

I'm not trying to make Derrick out as a stereotype, but we are In a shonen, he Is the protagonist, and he has shown tons of willpower In the face of extreme adversity before, but I'm not saying he's perfect. You don't know he couldn't have picked himself back up enough to try to live, you think that.

>>3506357
My point was you saying no shit 'he should have' taken the deal Is fundamentally wrong, It makes you sound like you are declaring our course of action was actually 'wrong'. There Is no wrong course of action in a character decision as long as It Is justifiably In character, which Is why it was even an option to vote for, you don't like It or agree with It and that's fine. Sorry If there was some confusion In that.

You're taking that last point to the utter extreme. No one's suggesting to kill one of our friends and declare It In character. I'm saying that between choosing between two options a character could reasonably pick, choosing one of the two further defines the character.

As you said, Derrick Is cautious sometimes. Sometimes he's defiant. In that case, he was defiant. The more we vote one way or the other the further he Is defined. That's all I meant by that.

Quite frankly this Is all going nowhere. At this point, we're just repeating our opinions.

>>3506361
ok
>>
>>3506393
>No one's suggesting we could beat Netero
I'm not saying that anybody said it. I'm using an example to show how autistic it is to just dismiss it with "we don't know, we never tried" even though the context makes it absolutely clear

>I understand you think that such a feat would be utterly Impossible and I disagree.
Be absolutely honest with me anon, did you read the quest? Cause Derrick literally said that it hurt him to lift a hand. I urge you to go back and reread that scene and honestly think that it's possible for Derrick to do all that crazy shit.

>And If by Mary Sue you mean exceptionally privileged and competent character
No I mean characters with no flaw or weakness who can get out of any situation just cause. Derrick was suffering from starvation, dehydration, depression, etc. If you think his muscles would still work then you're actually delusional

>We literally have at least 2 gods vying for us because of how special we are, not to mention everything else we have going for us.
Being the chosen one =/= being able to do anything no matter what. Such as lifting a bunch if dead bodies into a pile for us to climb on

>I still think rescue could happen, no need to debate that further.
Yeah and that's dumb. Not only does it not make much sense but it's also arrogant to assume that it will. You have to take matters into your own hands instead of just refusing help and and hoping someone else saves you anyway. I'm glad you weren't calling the shots during the Hunter Exam cause we'd be dead by now

>I get why you think that and I disagree. I can see desperation overriding everything else In your opinion, and I just don't agree. Some men are willing to die to stay whole.
Yeah but I'm context Derrick clearly wants nothing more than to get out of here, both because of his survival instincts and the fact that everyone died because of him and he'd make all their deaths a waste if he just died here with them in a pit. It would've been a pathetic way to die. He clearly has the conviction to live even if it comes at a great cost

And also now that we aren't whole should we just kill ourselves? Or would that be too inconvenient for you?

>I'm not trying to make Derrick out as a stereotype, but we are In a shonen, he Is the protagonist, and he has shown tons of willpower In the face of extreme adversity before
Yeah but if you read the story the whole point of that scene was to show how broken Derrick is. I'm sure he'd get some willpower if something happened (like a God giving him power) but it's unreasonable to assume that he'd just somehow get better and escape

>but I'm not saying he's perfect
Being able to toss a bunch of dead bodies into a perfect pile for us to climb out despite being starved and dehydrated seems pretty damn perfect to me

[1/2]
>>
>>3506393
>You don't know he couldn't have picked himself back up enough to try to live, you think that.
No, I do know cause I have a brain. I'm capable of thought and process context. That's why I used the Netero example, because it's fucking obvious we couldn't beat him but if we apply your logic that we don't know unless we try then claims like that make sense which is dumb

>My point was you saying no shit 'he should have' taken the deal Is fundamentally wrong, It makes you sound like you are declaring our course of action was actually 'wrong'.
I don't think you understand what's happening. You asked if I was saying that he should have and I answered "yes I think we should have I thought my opinion on the matter was obvious". There's no conspiracy against you, calm down

>There Is no wrong course of action in a character decision as long as It Is justifiably In character
Yeah and I was arguing that it wasn't in character. Are you reading my posts or just skimming past them? It honestly seems like you don't understand what's going on.

Derrick is snarky and defiant, yes, but you're ignoring context. He doesn't just have snarky as his one set character trait and uses it no matter what. You know a context where it doesn't make sense to be so needlessly defiant? When all we want to do is live and get out of this hole and then we deny the one person trying to help us

>You're taking that last point to the utter extreme.
Yeah that's the point. You made a statement and then I presented an example to show how that doesn't work. It's how arguments have gone down for ages. Anything can work in a vacuum but when somebody gives an example to show how dumb the mindset is then it starts to fall apart

>I'm saying that between choosing between two options a character could reasonably pick, choosing one of the two further defines the character.
You literally said the results define the character. By your logic that means nothing can be OOC as soon as it wins it's part of the character. My point was how dumb that logic was

>As you said, Derrick Is cautious sometimes. Sometimes he's defiant. In that case, he was defiant. The more we vote one way or the other the further he Is defined. That's all I meant by that.
But there's also context. You can't just say that a defiant character can be defiant in any situation and it'll make sense as the context matters most. Derrick clearly wasn't feeling to defiant, he was clearly desperate, the scene says as much

>Quite frankly this Is all going nowhere. At this point, we're just repeating our opinions.
I'll stop when you stop
>>
>>3506341
>>3506347
>>3506359

I have returned.

>Going to the Girder building and bringing the thunder

>Writing...
>>
BANG! The ring of gunfire howls out as you're forced to dodge around a corner and strafe away.

(This is a terrible place to try for a long range fight, there's almost no room and he has the advantage in terms of firepower, I need to move somewhere else) you realize

You shoot a glance below you, the large skeletal structure of the Girder building creates a series of narrow corridors with lots of small platforms to hop between, (That's the closest place I can get to without breaking a leg on the way down, it will be a bit of a drop and certainly not easy, but-)

BANG! Sparks from the metal of the crane hit your face and cause you duck deeper into cover as Bradford starts closing in on, you shotgun primed.

(-Anywhere is better than here!) you think as you sling your bow back over your shoulder and start putting on your gloves.

>Roll1d100+15 (+5 from Peak Condition, +5 from Apex Boxer, +5 from equipping Thunderstruck)

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 47 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3506814
>>
Rolled 75 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3506814
>>
>>3506822
>>3506835

>Rolled 90

>A small drop.

>Writing...
>>
https://youtu.be/Wcsk0ZXlDQ8

Slipping on both gloves, you stand your ground and lower your stance, "Now what are you hiding for buddy!? You got a surprise for me back there!?" Bradford shouts as he points his shotgun around the corner.

As he does so, you grab the barrel and point it upwards, BANG! Rings the shot he fires on reflex, missing you completely.

You pop out from behind the corner, "You bet your ass I do." you declare as you clench your fists and electric energy starts sparking off of it.

You take a swing at Bradford's head, but he dodges deftly, he then brings his foot up and kicks you away.

"Gah!" you cough as you get knocked back, he points his gun at your head, but with fined-tuned reflexes, you kick your leg out and knock his shotgun to the side.

BANG! He shot flies out into the city skyline as you rush forward with a series of jabs.

He manages to dodge every strike, but with every dodge, he pushes himself closer and closer to edge.

You make one final push to knock him off the edge, but then he grips his shotgun tight and lashes out with the stock, aiming to knock your head in.

You dodge that strike, then he aims to kick you again, this time in the head. But your reflexes once again win the day, dodging the high kick by mere inches, seeing a chance to push things forward, you then grab his pant leg and hold him in place.

"What!?" He shouts as you push forward and grab his suits collar, getting him in a perfect body lock.

"You want take a quick flight with me!?" you ask as you run forward to the edge and toss him and yourself over.

You both fly through the air for a few seconds before landing a single, wide Girder.

You land a bit messily, but mostly stick the landing, Bradford on the other hand belly flops unto the red metal structure, causing him to hold his abdomen in extreme pain for a few seconds.

>-20 Life (45 life Remaining)

After a few moments, he struggles back unto his feet, panting from the pain, "Feeling like surrendering yet? You're not looking too hot." you taunt.

"Oh get fucked! I'm not done yet!" He says as he takes aim with his shotgun again.

"Yeah, just a few more hits and you will be though." you berate.

He sighs, "Yeah...You might be right about that."

"Hm?" That's when you notice he's taken a strange stance, he's lowered his center of gravity and grips his shotgun extra tight.

"So how about I show you some fireworks! To commemorate your coming victory!?" He says as he primes his shotgun.

CHIC-CHIC

That single sound immediately alerts you to the coming attack as red flags flare up in your head.

>Roll1d100+10 (+5 from Peak Condition, +5 from Apex Boxer)

>DC: 75
>>
Rolled 40 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>3506929
>>
Rolled 67 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>3506929
>>
Rolled 84 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>3506929
>>
>>3506947
>>3506958
>>3506970

>Rolled 94

>Ballroom dancer

>Writing...
>>
File: Telfour Bradford15.jpg (24 KB, 722x401)
24 KB
24 KB JPG
BANG!BANG!BANG!BANG!-

You jump to the next Girder over as a stream of shotgun fire barrages the area you were just standing on.

As you land on the next Girder over, you're forced to cartwheel out of the way of two more shots as he redirects his fire as you move about.

"Well how do you like that!? Great fireworks right!?" He asks as he fires shot after shot like he's using an assault rifle.

"They're pretty alright, but a bit too loud for my taste!" you shout as you dodge shot after shot.

As soon as you reach the end of your platform, you leap back to the the original platform, getting directly behind Bradford as you duck down low and rush forward, "I think it's about time I ended this shitty fireworks show!" you shout as you spark up your gloves.

"Knew you'd do that!" He shouts as he throws his shotgun under his armpit and fires.

BANG! Time slows as the shotgun shell reach within inches of your face, within the tiny frames of time you have to maneuver out of way, you switch from dash to slide.

The bullets ride their way over your face as you slide under the hail. As soon as the storm of bullets goes over your head, you kick yourself back up and throw an uppercut as you get near.

"Tch!" Bradford clicks his tongue as he dodges your first strike, throwing a punch back.

As you swerve out of the punch, Bradford tosses his shotgun into the air and takes a boxing stance and rushes at you.

You then have a series of exchanges, puches are thrown at intense speed as you both bob and weave out of each others attacks and attempt to out-manuever the other.

SPARK! Ducking under a heavy right striaght, you slip a quick jab into flank, sending a taser like shock through his body that almost makes him flinch.

But he bares through the pain, sending punch after punch your way as you go back and forth like this in the span of a few seconds.

But then finally, Bradford's flying gun returns downwards, he dodges out of the way your wide left hook, grabbing the falling shotgun with one hand and aiming it at your head, point blank this time.

Knowing you have no time to dodge this, instead you lunge forward, grabbing the barrel of the gun and the elbow of his suit.

Than in a measured movement, you twist his gun-bearing arm from the front to his back, painfully crunching his muscles together.

BANG! The shell misfires once again, flying out into the distance.

"Grrrr...." he growls in anger as he attempts to break out of this armlock, failing as his arms are caught too tight.

"Give up already! Can't you see you've lost!?" you demand.

Instead of answering, he pulls his head back and throws it forward.

"Shit!" you scream as you let go of his arm and dodge a hard headbutt.

"Fights not lost till one of us isn't standing anymore! Till then we keep going!" He shouts as he takes aim again.
>>
BZZZZT A speaker in the distance buzzes to life, "-That can be arranged!" The twins shout in unison.

"Oh fuck! What now!?" Bradford shouts.

"It's a good thing you bring up standing my good manic! Because you won't be much longer if you don't brace for impact!" Ami shouts.

"Brace for impact?" you ask.

"Well, you see, those Girders you're standing on haven't been screwed on particularly well..." Sheldon explains.

Trringggg... It's then you hear the sound of metal straining beneath you.

"Oh you've got to be fucking joking..." Bradford groans out.

"So they might have a tendency breaking apart if anyone stands on them for too long." Ami finishes.

CLANG! Rings the metal as it collapses under your feet.

"SHIT!" Both you and Bradford scream as you start to fall again.

>Roll1d100+5 (+5 from peak condition)

>DC: 65
>>
Rolled 93 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>3507091
I'm kinda hoping for a critfail here, Bradford has gotten his ass thoroughly kicked so far to the point it's a bit sad
>>
Rolled 1 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>3507097
His health is pretty low and iirc he'll enter BRINK once he gets to like 20 left. Because of his ability he'll instantly go into VALIANCE and get a pretty big boost.

That's when the real battle starts
>>
Rolled 40 + 10 (1d100 + 10)

>>3507071
I'm just suprised he hasn't run out if bullets yet

>>3507097
>I'm kinda hoping for a critfail here
>>3507103
>Rolled 1
Kek. Thank God for that +5
>>
>>3507097

Well you technically got your wish, the 1 below your roll would've crit-failed you all if it wasn't for the +5 bonus.

>>3507103

You've been rolling pretty low consistently so far , have you been down on your luck anon?

>>3507104

Bradford stocks up on bullets a ton, you can't hope to deplete his reserves, you can only empty his clip to create an opening.

Anyway...

>Rolled 98

>Writing...
>>
>>3507116
>You've been rolling pretty low consistently so far , have you been down on your luck anon?
Tell me about...
>>
File: Telfour Bradford11.jpg (156 KB, 1000x1171)
156 KB
156 KB JPG
The both of you fall wildly through the air, cold, early morning air blowing against both of your skin as you try and gain some level of control mid-fall.

After tossing and turning a bit, you manage to correct yourself mid-air and look around to find a nearby Girder you can hang onto.

However, further below, at the very bottom of the building, you notice something horrifying.

Like medieval stakes, rebar stands, poked into the concrete foundation of the building, a modernized spike pit that can easily impale anyone who would fall on them.

You look over to Bradford who's still struggling to correct himself, (Shit! If I don't do something he'll fall to his death!)

Realizing this, you take drastic measures. You quickly shift yourself towards the falling Bradford as you twist yourself in the air, using the momentum of your fall to kick him in the side.

>-25 Life (20 points remain!)

"GAH!" He shouts in pain, but the force of your kick corrects his direction toward the Girder as you both crash into the metal structure, rocking it a little.

However, the structure holds steady, even if only in the moment. You clamber back unto your feet, slightly unsteady from the vertigo you're getting from all the falls.

Bradford on the other-hand has it far worse than you, he landed on his side and is now turning over, having yet to get back up.

"Finally out of energy? I'm getting a little tired of knocking you around at this point." you taunt.

"Yeah...And I'm a little tired of being knocked around..." He answers as he gets unto his knees.

>Bradford's will to stand is being tested!

"But don't you worry...If there's anything I learned from my days in the ring. It's that getting your ass-handed to you non-stop, ain't such a big deal..." He says as he looks up to you, a strong resolve in his eyes.

>Bradford's [Ironman] Trait activates!

"As long as you're always willing to stand back up, before the ref hits the 10 count..." Then he stands back up, his once unsteady feet firmly planted again.

"The fight's only just begun. Because the fight never ends till you can't stand anymore!" He declares as a new strength fills his body.

>Bradford has become VALIANT!

You smile, "Damn right, so shall we go at it again?" you ask.

"Hell yeah we will, but first..." He then looks up.

"Hey shit-head twins! I got a question!" He shouts.

The speakers kick back to life, "We don't appreciate such a crass way of calling us out. But what is it?" Sheldon asks.

He points his shotgun in the air, "If I leave this behind, you'll make sure to pick it up and give it back to me right!?" he asks.

"Of course, assuming it isn't destroyed anyway." Ami answers.

"Good. And don't worry, I wouldn't her memory get destroyed, not while I still haven't gotten her Justice..." Bradford says as he turns back and places Marie-Anna against the corner of the platform.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (62 KB, 880x400)
62 KB
62 KB JPG
"Decided you don't need to blast me full of holes anymore?" you ask.

He starts unbuttoning his suit, "No. It's just that I don't want her seeing what I'm about to show you."

"Show me?" you ask.

As he fully unbuttons his top, he turns his back to you and let's his shirt fall off.

"What..." you're left speechless by what you see.

On his muscular back, a tattoo of a tree sprawls down the length of his back, it's roots running the entirety of his spine. A black, leafless tree with nooses hanging off some of the branches.

"What is that?" you ask.

"Something I got back in my pit-fighting days. Mafia loved to mark their fighters with special tats to signify their golden boys. And boy was a golden back in the day." He starts.

"You see, with every match I fought, they would add another layer to the tattoo. A branch if I won by knockout, a falling leaf if i was beaten and a noose if I killed my opponent mid fight." He explains.

"Branches and nooses..." you count about 9 nooses and you can't even start counting the number of branches on that tree.

But the most notable thing about the tree, is that you don't see one, not even a single fallen leaf.

"Listen. I'm not proud of my past. I'm not a good man. And I didn't come here for good reasons." he states.

"But meeting you has changed me in a lot of ways. Made me feel...like there might be a hope in hell for me to be half the man that woman deserved, rather than the dumbass she got." he explains.

"....." you go quiet.

"But, just take one look at my back, the past follows me where ever the hell I go. No matter what I can't forget. I thought of burning the thing off once or twice, but decided against it. Wanna know why?" he asks.

"Tell me." you answer.

He turns back to face you, "Because I wanted to see the day I could add the 3rd layer to this Tat. The one I deserved the most. The leaf." he states.

He takes up a boxing stance, "Listen. I may have gotten my ass-kicked left and right in this place. But never once, never once have I admitted defeat. I always got back up. Even if the fight seemed pointless." he explains.

"So I want to know, Derrick. Which part will you become? Will you be my next branch? Or my first leaf?" he asks.

"....." you stay silent as you closing your eyes and quietly consider his words.

(Haunted by your past, wanting to break free from what follows you...It sounds a ridiculous, but I kinda get it...) you think.

(If there's anyone who knows what it's like to lead a present forever haunted by the past, I guess it'd be me.) you think as you recollect on what brought you to this place...
>>
Time: Feburary 12, 5:30 Pm, Approaching Sun-set

Location: Yorknew, Danster’s Mile, Top Xpeed garage

-Please allow me to introduce myself, I am a man of wealth and taste- A song plays over the radio, a classic tune from age beginning to fade away.

Pheww-phooo-phoooo But the old-fashioned man humming and listening to the song as he fixes his broken down truck continues to appreciate the songs splendor.

-I’ve been around for a long, long year, stole many a man’s soul and faith- He rocks his hips back and forth as he leans into the engine compartment, tightening loose screws and fixing filters.

This man’s name is Redd Nicholas otherwise known as Red Nick, enjoying his day off from cleaning up bodies and operating on poor lost souls by fixing his nearly 50 year old pass-me-down truck which has broken down more times than it’s started up.

If you asked him why he would do such a thing instead of just getting a new vehicle, his answer would be something akin to, The old girl’s got a history behind her, one I want to carry well into her grave and mine

That sort of deep-sounding but utterly meaningless answer that basically means he too lazy to pick up a new truck so he sticks with what he’s got since he has it in the moment, not showing a care in the world for the future.

Yes, that’s the kind of person he is, someone who truly doesn’t care for the future, he only lives for what he has now, for what he can experience now, the future brings too many worries to think about, so it’s better not to think about it at all.

Creak…

But that mindset was his first and most fatal mistake. And he’s about to learn why as he doesn’t even hear as a metal hatch behind him creaks open and a blonde haired young man carrying two bandaged up men emerges from below.

That young blonde man is you, however you are not a young blonde man.

You are the spirit that will deliver that man’s wish. A monster made in his name.
>>
-Pleased to meet you, hope you guess my name!- The song covers the sound of you closing the hatch behind you and leaving the two bodies you were carrying behind a counter as you silently approach the bulbous man.

-I shouted out, “who killed the Kennedys?” when after all, it was you and me!- You step in tandem with the beat of the song, masking your movement carefully as you approach the whistling man.

-Just as every cop is a criminal! And all the sinners saints!- As he delves deeper into the engine compartment, the gun in his waistband becomes more obvious.

-As head is tails! Just call me Lucifer!-

“Ah, now what’s this!? Is this what’s been fucking you up the whole time!?” The man asks as he seems to have found the cause of his trucks break down.

Cause I’m in need of some restraint!-As he reaches down and plucks something out from the engine, you reach over in a motion so swift and smooth that it feels no different than the wind brushing against someone’s skin as you pull the gun from his waistband.

“A fucking wrench fell in the fuel filter! No goddamn wonder she wouldn’t start up!” He says as he parades the muck covered wrench in the air.

So if you meet me, have some courtesy, have some sympathy, and some taste!- He rushes over and opens the car door and puts a key inside.

Vrroooommmm! After a few tries, the car starts right up.

-Use all your well-learned politesse!-

“Now that’s what I’m talking ‘bout! We’re back in action baby!” Nick shouts with joy.

Click…

“Huh…?” The sound of you priming the revolver as you point at his head, finally catches his attention.

-Or I’ll lay your soul to waste!

He looks over slowly at you, a look as terrified as it is astonished in his eyes, “You? When did you…?”
>>
Hey

"Wha-..." You speak in your native tongue since you aren't used to using English yet, further terrifying him.

“....” He goes quiet as his mind blanks trying to process your words, it seems it's too feeble to understand you.

ahem Mind if I borrow your car?” That time you get it right, it took you a whole 2 and a ½ half seconds to master the English language, jeez, English really is hard…Usually you'd that in a few nanoseconds.

“What the- What in the hell!-” That snaps him back into reality just in time.

BANG! But too late for him to avoid his fate.

You smile as you see his large body hit the floor, blood staining the garage floor, “I guess that’s a yes.” You say as you turn back and retrieve the two behind the counter.

You stuff the two injured men in the backseat and get in the drivers seat, grabbing a hold of the wheel, it takes you a second, but you figure out the controls despite never piloting a car before.

You pull down the handbrake, set the stick from Neutral to Drive and shift into 2nd-gear and hit the right pedal to drive out from the garage and hit the open road.

Once you get on the major road leading back to the city, you push the stick to 3rd-gear and start gliding your way down the road at top speed.

You smile as you drive along, “Ahhh~ How nice, cars have come so far in my short absence, last I had driven one, almost every mechanism was manually operated, now I can ride peacefully in an automatic, so advanced.” You praise.

“What else can this machine do I wonder?” you ask yourself as you fiddle with the dashboard.

You hit a button just above the radio and a screen flickers on, displaying geographically locations,

G.P.S tracking online. Please select a destination. Says the on-board computer.

“G.P.S? Oh, this must be some kind electronic mapping device that directs and guides you to destinations. How convenient, something like this would have been great to have in the colonization days…” You say as you play with the screen and search around.

“Alright now...Where is that monster Xander’s base...Ah! There it is!” you exclaim.

You see a specially marked with an icon near the center the city, once tapped on, the icon displays the info, Boss’s place, be sure to put in an invitation before going or else ya might get shot.
>>
“Oh, I’m going to do more than get shot over there...But first…” You look back to the two injured starving men in the back.

“Best deliver them somewhere safe.” You realize as you set a course for a nearby hospital.

>An hour later…

Time: February 12th, 6:22 PM, Sunset.

Location: Yorknew, Kingsway street, national Hospital, 10 minutes away from the Xander residence.

“Heave-ho!” You say as heft Rickard’s heavy body from the back of the pick up and leave him at the door-step of the hospital.

He lies down with a panting Austin, next to a sign you wrote up that reads, Immediate attention needed, heal me please~ along with a list of all their injuries for the doctor to read.

You step back into the truck as you look back to the two, “Don’t you go dying now that I’ve put time into saving you. Your deaths would make my precious one sad, so you have to live, for his sake.” You order.

“....” They say nothing back.

“It must be so frustrating to be incapable of helping when the enemy you want to destroy the most is a mere 10 minutes away, but sorry, You’re no help in your state, so just quietly and wait for me-no- us to finish the job.” You comfort.

You start the pick up back up and look over to them, “Also, any and all bills that come up because of this are yours to handle, I’ve only just returned to this world so I have no money-Hm?” You were about to drive off, until one of Derrick’s memories reminds you of something.

"S-Shit! Where did this fucking knife come from!?" he cries.

"My boot. I always carry one on me just in case I get disarmed and need to take an enemy down quick." Rickard answers.

“....” You look down to Rickard, specifically his boot.

What will you do?

>Take the knife in his boot

>Leave it
>>
>>3507274
>take the knife
>>
>>3507274
>>Take the knife in his boot
Might as well
>>
>>3507274
>Take the knife in his boot


He’s in no shape to use it anyways.
>>
>>3507294
>>3507297
>>3507298

>Nice knife.

>Writing...
>>
File: Sunset.jpg (168 KB, 1280x851)
168 KB
168 KB JPG
You get out from the car and quickly remove Rickard’s right boot, underneath, a single, lightweight, well-sharpened knife lies ,“Oh ho~ You carry some dangerous stuff on you Colonel Rickard. As expected of a veteran, always prepared.” you compliment.

You store the knife in your coat, “This might just come in handy later. Thanks.” you say as you step back into the car.

“Have a nice stay in the hospital. Me and my beloved are going to pay the man who put you there a visit…” you say as you drive off, leaving the two injured men behind.

From then on, it was just you and the man you love on the fast track to the gate of your mortal enemy.

You blast your way down the street, exiting the municipal district and entering the residential area.

An array of beautiful, massive houses come into view, mansions of all shapes and sizes, but there’s only one you’re looking for and it’s at the end of the road, just a few minutes away.

You look out into the skies above through the slightly dusty wind-shield, the beautiful Sunset casting shadows everywhere in the neighborhood, giving the place an eerie yet entrancing feel.

“Ahhh~ what a beautiful sunset...No matter how many times I see it, the fall of the sun is always beautiful..." You admire.

You look around and admire the houses you blast by, "What beautiful homes, this would make a great honeymoon spot.”

“Though I guess it isn’t honeymoon time just yet. This is only our first date after-all, my beloved, but then, to me, it already feels like we’re married! We’re connected by the soul now, after-all…”

One minute till arrival. The GPS states.

“Just one minute till our wishes come true, belov-hm?” A feeling wells up inside you all of a sudden, One that indicates your insides are burning away, your strength is fading.

You sigh, “As I’d expected. Since we didn't tether properly, my connection to the physical relam is weak and limited. I won' t be able to stick around for more than a few more minutes now...But it will be enough."

Knowing you’re running out of time, you reach down and fiddle with the radio, “Well since we won’t be able to see each other again for a while. Let’s spend the time we have wisely. First, let’s have some nice, fun, music…”

You fiddle with the FM radio until you start hearing songs play.

-Black hole sun...won’t you come and wash away the rain? Black hole sun-

You switch the channel, “Nice song, but a bit too dreary and teenage angst for a first date.”

-Country roads, take me home, to the place, I belong-

You switch again, “That’s a little better, but slow country songs are much more a 3rd date kind of thing.”

-I’ve been through the desert on a horse with no name, it felt good to be out of the rain-

You switch, “Do we look like a pair of hippies? Eugh” you blanch in disgust.
>>
As you fiddle and keep switching songs, the Xander mansion comes into view, two bored guards stand on either end of the gate, armed with rifles that don’t match the high-class feel of the neighborhood.

As they see your small truck approaching at top speed, one of them puts their hands up and moves closer to the gate to have you stop.

https://youtu.be/O4irXQhgMqg

“Ah! There we go! That’s perfect!” you shout as you pull up from the radio and floor it.

It’s only a few moments later that the guards realize you’re aren't stopping, not for anyone or anything, you have only one thing in mind now.

Death. Death to all those who’ve wrong the one you love.

CRASHHHHHHHH! You blast through the gilded gate of the mansion as guards that were trying to stop you dodge out of the way.

The gates going crashing to the ground, completely ruined after leaving large dents in your trucks front bumper.

But you aren’t done yet, still putting pedal to the metal, you blast through the front garden, tearing apart meadows of plants and flowers. Bursting through statues of marble and stone.

You destroy absolutely everything in your path until you reach the entrance, two big double doors.

CRASHHHHH-BRNK! And bust right through it, tearing down the doors, knocking off some concrete around them and sending yourself flying through the windshield due to the force.

In the brief instant you soar the air, you take in the beautiful entrance hall of the mansion, white marble walls adorned with all sorts of glass tables, high-class couches and statues of various famous people through out history.

The hall is separated by two winding staircases that split off into two balconies that ride just above the various chandeliers that light up the room.

at least 10 men fill the room, 5 atop the balconies, 5 on the lower floor. All of which look up to you in terror and surprise as you soar in the air. Your first set of victims.

You smile as you look at it all.

So much to burn down, so little time...

And so you make the most of it.

>Roll1d100+50 (+10 from warrior of Black, +40 from Antediluvian Fighter.)

>DC: 40
>>
Rolled 43 + 5 (1d100 + 5)

>>3507364
>>
Rolled 12 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>3507364
I hope we don't fail this one
>>
>>3507373
>>3507403

>Burn it down.

>Writing...
>>
As you reach the peak of your flight, Your hand stretches out and grabs the chandelier overhanging the lower floor, spinning you around like you're on a carousel.

"Who the fuck is that!?" One of the guards shouts.

"Doesn't matter, waste his ass!" Another shouts as he pulls out his sub-machine gun and sprays at you.

RATATATATA- Bullets fly past your head and brush against your body, but never once do you get touched, the centrifugal force of your spin allowing you to dodge their fire.

You pull up the revolver with 5 cartridges still inside the cylinder.

BANG! BANG! BANG!- You rain shots down upon the people on the lower floors while you spin.

Despite your high speed tossing and turning, your bullet fly out with the accuracy of a sniper.

"Holy shit-!" one man screams as the man next to him falls to the ground, only for him to quickly meet the same fate.

Your spinning carousel becomes a ring of death as bullet after bullet flies out, each of your five shots hit in the between the eyes of the scattered men on the lower floor.

And soon those 5 men becomes 5 bodies as you run out of ammo.

Going to need a replacement

You shoot your eyes to the left and notice one of the men firing at your from the balconies is within reachable distance.

A plan of action forms in your mind instantly, as you see that, using the momentum of your spin, you launch yourself from the chandelier unto the nearby guard.

"FUCK!" He screams as you crash on top of him.

In the midst of his fall, his hand opens up slightly, allowing you to twist the rest of his fingers off the sub-machine gun and grab it.

As his head hits the floor, he opens his eyes to see his own gun pointed at his face

Nice gun, mind if I borrow it?

"What the-"

RATATAT- he doesn't have the chance to answer as you unload a few shots into his head.

Thanks

Looking to the 4 other men in across the way, you spend a single second registering all their locations, then the next you start firing.

RATATATATATA- Spinning around as if in dance, you unload a barrage of bullets, emptying half the clip, but killing 3 men in the process.

The final one gets out alive by virtue of being the furthest one out of your field of vision.

He stands at the other-end of the balcony as he shakes in terror, "What the actual fuck!? What the hell are you! Some kind of monster!?" He screams as he takes aim at you with shaking hands.

You walk over slowly to him as you answer, "No, the only monsters in this place are men like you and your boss. I'm just here to cleanse this place of the filth that degrades it. In other words, nothing more than a simple janitor."
>>
"Your here to kill the boss!? Are you insane!? We have over 50 guys in this place! All of them professional killers! You don't stand a chance!" He counters.

You take aim at him, "Yes, yes, I'm one man against an army, there's no way I can beat them! I'm so screwed! I swear I've heard that line more than 500 times now and I'm getting tired of it."

"Nevermind how many bodies you have to throw at me. Just answer me this. Where is Xander?" you ask.

"Like I'd ever tell a psycho like you! Fuck off!" He screams as he starts firing at you.

RATATATATA As the bullets come flying your way, you take off in a dash that swerves you around the hail of bullets.

Half-way through your dash, you run out of balcony to run on, so you start running on the wall and dashing towards the man.

"WHAT THE FUCK!?" He screams as he sees you dashing at him.

You hop off the wall and grab him by the mouth as you topple him over, A shame. Had you answered me, some of your comrades might have been spared

"Wha-" He says as his brain pauses.

Now I'll just have to kill everyone and hope that Xander's body ends up somewhere on the pile

RATATATATA- You finish the man off as you get up.

Well I was planning to do that anyway, but saying it was your fault makes for a good reason.

You observe the results of your entrance into the place.

The once beautiful entrance hall has become a honeycomb of bullets and bodies, blood, lead and a broken down truck that can never be fixed again.

You smile, "Even as weak as I am, I see tearing this place apart will be no problem." you reason.

"Over there! That's where all the gunfire is coming from!" A man coming from the hallway opposite to your balcony shouts.

You look over to the body beside you, "Are those some of the 50 men you warned me about? They respond fast." you praise.

You then look below the balcony you're on and see a small kitchen area with lots of nice stoves lined up.

You smirk, But I bet I can kill them all faster

You hop down from the balcony and rush inside the kitchen, turning all the knobs in the kitchen to maximum output, quickly filling the room with gas.

You then look to the side to see a swing door leading out of the room.

"Okay! What the fuck is going on in-Huh!?" The first of what must be 20 men shouts as he enters the room, seeing the 10 bodies of his comrades.

"Over here buddy~" You call as you slip half-way out of the swing door and wave.

"You crazy fuck!" Another man screams as he takes aim with his rifle and fires.
>>
File: Daniel Xander04.gif (1.22 MB, 480x404)
1.22 MB
1.22 MB GIF
BOOOOOOOOOMM! A roaring explosion shakes the entire building as Xander sits peacefully on one of the couches in his office.

The men inside the room look around in fear and panic as the sudden explosion rocks the place.

"Now what's all that racket?" Xander on the other hand is barely phased, annoyed at most at the loud noise.

"Did some Idiot mix up the frag grenade box from the gas cylinder containers again? I swear the architect was trying to cause a terrible accident by putting the armory right next to the kitchen." He states.

That's when a very panicked man bursts into his office, "R-Reporting! We have an intruder on the premises boss!" he shouts.

He nods, "Ah, that makes more sense. Good, it's hard sending the bill for repairs to a bunch of dead bodies. So who's attacking us? The Kumins? The Nostrades again? I swear if it's the goddamn Nostrades again I'll have that girl they treasure so much hung from a light-pole-"

The guard shakes his shakes his head, "No boss. This isn't the work of another Don. We aren't certain yet, but reports says the intruder is just one man!" He explains.

That gives Xander pause, "One man?" He questions.

"Yes, one man broke in using a pick-up truck and has so far killed at least 20 or more men, the situation is currently developing!" He explains.

He gives a serious look, "Tell the men they're allowed to break out the big guns. Also, get me accurate report on the man's face and features-or you know-sctrach that." He states.

He points at him with a pen, "Just tell me, does this intruder have blonder hair?" He asks.

"What?" The man asks.

"If you can't answer now, you better be able to answer later. Because if he does. I want that golden head put on my desk by the next hour or it will be yours that gets put on it instead. Do you understand?" He threatens.

"R-Right boss. On my way." He says as he runs out.

Xander sighs, "This could be bad..." He says.

"What are we to do Boss?" The guards in the room ask.

"Hearno, Nosay...My most trusted and strongest guards. I shall entrust you with the duty of guarding me personally as usual. head outside the office and kill anyone who looks hostile, make it slow if they're blonde." He orders.

"Right Boss!" They both say as they file out of the room.

"...." Xander leans back in his chair and looks at the roof.

"Do you think it's him? Well, no that's a fools question, you know it's him right?" A 3rd man, who'd been keeping quiet the entire time asks.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (333 KB, 500x281)
333 KB
333 KB GIF
"Yes and that's precisely why this is so bad...To think he would actually keep his promise. Not only that, but he'd return in the same day no less." Xander groans.

"Did you honestly expect any less from him? Did you forget everything I told you? He's no ordinary man. He's a celestial entity and a Sun-level being at that. Much like yourself it's going to take a lot mere starvation to kill him." The man explains.

"I barely get what that means, everything you explained to me still sounds utterly inane." Xander counters.

"And what's so inane about it?" He asks.

"What isn't? You talk of prophecies, old universes, infinite reoccurance, fated battles, angels, devils, deciding the fate of the universe...All of it still sound completely and utterly unbelievable. Like something out a japponese cartoon." Xander counters.

"Maybe so, but as ridiculous as it all sounds. The vial I provided was anything but fake. And the power you now posses is most certainly real." He explains.

Xander smiles, "That it is. I can't deny I feel like I've ascended from the level of a human. I feel like...something more now. Something greater."

"That's because you are. And he is too. And because you gave him the other half of the vial, it's only natural he'd come back here and want to kill you. Both he and that angel inside him want you dead, even if for entirely different reasons." He explains.

"And I feel the same about him. I won't be complete until I kill him and...consume his spirit was it? Well I guess this is an excellent chance. He's saved me the trip to go retrieve his body." He laughs.

The man laughs, "As expected of the first Sun, your jealously is only matched by your cruelty."

"Hey now, I'm only abiding by your favorite phrase, seize the day right?" Xander asks.

"I prefer the original term, Carpe-diem." Laughs the man.

>Meanwhile...

You narrowly dodge the resounding explosion as you run out into the pool area.

The pool is just as beautiful as the rest of the mansion, a massive, watery expanse makes up the pool itself, stretching across a good portion of the yard as you run along the edge.

The image of the rising moon meets the water and reflects along with the stars on the glass of the barrier on the balcony above.

As you admire your surroundings 4 more men emerge from the building, 3 running along the edge of the pool with you, armed with an assortment of pistols and sub-machine guns, and 1 that appears on the balcony above with what looks like a Light machine gun.

"Hm?" You look up again at the LMG wielding man as you feel a sense of familiarity when you look at him.

(That face...Is that Unben?) you recoginze his panicked face as one of the torturers from the pit.

But before you can say or do anything, the 3 men in front of you open fire.

>Roll1d100+50 (+10 from warrior of Black, +40 from Antediluvian Fighter.)

>DC: 50
>>
Rolled 89 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>3507653
>>
Rolled 68 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>3507653
Fifty men went to fight an angel
Now twenty are dead
what will become of the other brave thirty?
>>
>>3507660
>>3507662

>Rolled 139

>Now it's your turn to show them hell

>Writing...
>>
https://youtu.be/l4aCeQgQYB8

After dodging the first few shots, you return fire with your own sub-machine gun, firing at the man right in front of you.

RATATATATAT-Click!Click! You manage to tear the first man to pieces, but your clip runs dry half-way through firing.

Tch! Empty again.

Every man comes to a complete halt upon hearing your true voice, giving you a clear opening to rush forward at the man you just shot as he falls to the hard ground.

You grab him by the wrist and pull him up against you, taking his pistol with you as you do so.

"Huh!? What!?" The men shout as they regain their senses.

They see you holding their friends corpse up in-front of them, "Y-You bastard!" one of them scream as they both re-open fire.

RATATATATA Their efforts are admireable, but the only thing their bullets tear into is the flesh of their comrade as you use him as a shield.

You then sling the pistol you just took over his shoulder and fire.

BANG! BANG! Two perfect, clean headshots, sending both men to their friend's side.

"My fucking god..." Unben groans in fear as he watches the brutal spectacle.

Click!Click! You aim up and try and fire at him as well, but it seems those two shots were all you had.

He lurches at that, "Y-You...How the hell did you get out of that hole!? You were stuck down there for two whole days, H-how could you..." he asks.

"...Ha." you laugh a little and show him a friendly smile.

That seems to disturb him deeply, "GET AWAY YOU FREAK!" He screams as he opens fire with his LMG.

DAKAKAKAKAK! Roars the 50.cal, tearing apart the concrete and bodies of the men you just kill.

You hop out of the way of the rainfall of bullets, diving into the pool and using the water as cover.

Splash-! Whooshhhh... You dive down deep, enjoying the cool sensation of the water, watching as the bullets from above water tear through the liquid as it misses you completely.

You enjoy the short, leisurely swim as you reach closer and closer to the bottom, once there, you plant your feet firmly to the ground and ready yourself.

Above water, Unben stops firing and looks down at the pool, "D-Did I get him? There's no way he dodged all that...right?" he asks himself.

SPLASH! He quickly gets his answer as you shoot up from the water like a bullet, soaring through the air and reaching up to the balcony he's on, which is nearly 10 meters in the air.

"...." he's left utterly speechless at your display of physical prowess.

"Hey. Did you miss me?" you ask.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" he screams as he takes aim with his LMG.

You did? Good, cause I won't miss you
>>
Hearing your true voice, Unben halts in place, going dead-eyed as he processes your speech.

You land unto the balcony and rush for his gun, "What the-!?" But just before you can pry it from his hands, he regains his senses and pulls away from you.

So instead of going straight for his gun, you reach out and grab his magazine instead.

"Huh!?" He shouts as he seems you pull the mag right from the loader, slipping it out perfectly despite it being firmly locked in.

Using that instant of surprise, you drain the mag of a few bullets which you drop unto your hands and clench them.

"What are you-Mpmh!" He opens his mouth to scream, you use the opportunity to jam the bullets you just pulled out into his mouth.

You then duck down and deliver a jaw-shattering uppercut.

Ting! POPOPOPOPOP! As soon as your fist meets his jaw, it closes up completely and bites down the bullets, causing them to pop and explode like firecrackers.

An explosion of gun-powder completely destroys his face, tearing it into an ugly, unrecognizable mess as he drops to the ground.

You smile as you look down on him, "There. Now you got a taste of what Austin and Rickard went through. Not so pleasant when you're the one being put through hell is it? Or well, in your case you just tasted hell." you taunt.

"The bastard's this way! The intruder is a blonde-haired teen! Be careful! He's just one kid but he's unbelievably skilled!" Another man shouts as a group of men rush to your location.

"Well now, it seems they're expecting me, so I must be on my way. Good talk." You laugh as you reach down.

You grab the LMG along with all the ammo he had on his body, "I'll be borrowing this. You won't need it anyway. Bye bye~" you say as you hop off the baloney and return to poolside.

As you land, you look towards the building and see a couple of glass sliding doors leading to the primary building.

"Must be this way, considering it isn't burning down yet." you realize as you head inside.

Once you get inside the building, you look to your left to see an army of men, gathered inside, all looking worried at your presence as you waltz inside.

"That hair...You must be the intruder!" One man from the many shouts.

"Why thank you Captain. Would you like a medal for spotting the obvious?" you taunt.

"Laugh it the fuck up prick! We got over 20 guys on our side! We're going to turn your ass into a honeycomb!" Another, more brave man shouts.

"Oh? Is that so? I haven't been counting so far, but if I'm right, I'm almost all of the buildings guards are gathered in this one place." you state.

"That's right! You're really fucked now!" A man shouts.

You pull back the handle on your LMG and check the chamber to see if a bullet is loaded propely, which it did, "And if all of you are gathered up here, That must mean I'm close...close enough to your boss. To my other half." you reason.
>>
The men looked confused, "The fuck are you even saying!? Who even cares if you're close to the boss or not, you won't be seeing him, or anyone else after we're done with you. Say your prayers!"

You narrow your eyes, "The only ones who should be praying are yourselves my good men. Pray and cry out to god, so that your lost souls may find even the slightest salvation after I've ripped them from your bodies."

"Are you high!? You may be skilled, but there's no way you can take on 20 men all at once! You're not God!" He shouts.

You smile, "You're right...I'm not God. I am but one his many humble messengers." you state.

https://youtu.be/dd29v2uZv0w

The men look very disturbed, "Are you off your fucking meds or something kid?" one man asks.

You turn and start walking towards them, slowly. They immediately put up their guns and ready themselves to fire.

"And from God, I have a message unto you. Oh armies of evil. Oh lost souls of Earth." you start.

"I Guess that means you're ready to die now, you fucking brat!" A man shouts.

"Sorry to say, but the only ones dying here...: you stop as you remember the words of days long past.

"Are you." You declare as you take a deep breath.

The lances unlifted, the trumpet unblown.

"Huh!? What..." Within a few words the men become entranced by your siren song.

For the Angel of Death spread his wings on the blast

You walk right up to the first man in the group.

And the eyes of the sleepers waxed deadly and chill

Your face comes next to his as you look into his deadened, lost eyes.

And breathed in the face of the foe as he passed

And as soon as he snaps back to reality, the first thing he sees is your LMG pointed right at his face as you say your final words.

And their hearts but once heaved, and for ever grew still!

"Huh...?" The man goes.

"Hallelujah. Praise be to the Primal Sun."

DAKAKAKAKAKAKAKAKA-
>>
>A few minutes later...

CRASH! You kick down the door and enter a short little passageway, one with a nice, clear view of the sky as you pass by.

"He's here..." Nosay says as he gets up from his crouched position noticing your approach.

"Oh? There's still more of you? I thought that last batch was all I had left." You say as you haul in the 48th man you killed behind you, dragging his body along as a present for Xander.

Hearno looks down at that body and looks to the hall behind you just exited from, seeing the piles of bodies you racked up along the way, "I can't believe it...you killed every last one of them?" he asks.

"Yep. Wasn't much a challenge either." you say as you toss the body in front of them.

They grimace as they see the bullet-riddled corpse, but unlike all their other cohorts, they don't panic and look back at you, "Well don't worry you monster. We'll be more than a challenge for you." Nosay states as he brandishes a machete in his right hand.

"We'll be avenging the deaths of everyone we've lost. You're dying here and now." Hearno declares as he readies his heavy, Desert Eagle Pistol.

"I seriously doubt both those things. But you two look more competent than the rest of your allies." You say as you take aim with your LMG.

"Come on then. Show me if you're worth you're salt or not." you state.

>Roll1d100+50 (+10 from warrior of Black, +40 from Antediluvian Fighter.)

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 77 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>3507845
At least it's possible for us to fail this one
>>
Rolled 74 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>3507845
>>
>>3507848
>>3507850

>Rolled 127

>Hit me with your best shot!

>Writing...
>>
https://youtu.be/x7Jl57Dc1jM

DAKAKAKAKAKA! You open fire in the narrow hallway, tearing apart vases, curtains and marble tiling in your violent rain of fire.

But despite the narrow spacing, both assailants dodge out of the way, Hearno taking cover in behind the nearby wooden wall, meanwhile, Sayno rushes forward with a machete.

He ducks under your hail of fire, sliding past bullets, swerving around the hail like the bullets formed a river and he was swimming right through it.

Before you know it, he closes in on you, and slashes upwards.

SHING! Rings his lighting-fast blade that cuts the barrel of your LMG in half.

"Phewwww!" you whistle as you let the now useless weapon go.

He pulls his blade back in attempt to thrust it at your chest, but before it reaches anywhere near you, you kick your leg outward at the gun you just let go, sending it flying at the man.

TING! Rings his blade as he's forced to slash the gun in half to protect his head.

That brief instant his blade is down is your chance, you step forward and stomp on his sword, bringing into the ground and using it as a platform to bring yourself up for a full-power kick aimmed at his head.

BANG! But before your kick has a chance to land, a bullet whizzes past Sayno's ear and nearly hits your flank.

You flip off his blade to dodge the attack, but as you flip in mid-air, you see that Hearno was the that fired, his aim almost picture perfect despite your body mostly being blocked by Sayno's body.

As you land, you bring your head up to see Sayno's machete lashing coming down at you.

You bring your hands up and clap them around the blade, stopping it from splitting your head in two like a coconut.

You open your mouth to speak in your true language and stun him-

BANG! BANG!

But before your mouth can even move,Hearno's bullets narrowly miss your head as you dodge away.

"Tch!" you click your tongue as Sayno rushes you again.

He swings his blade deftly, slashing and thrusting at you from all angles.

BANG!BANG!BANG! Meanwhile, in the interval of each of Sayno's slashes, you're forced to dodge Hearno's gunfire, meaning you have to split your focus 50% for each combatant with every dodge.

You're easily capable of doing so, but that unfortunately leaves you no means counterattack, (This is bad...While this little song and dance is fun. I have at most 2 minutes before I'll leave my beloved's body...) you realize.

(As strong as he is, there's no way he'd be able to handle these two at his current level, I have to end this now...Hm) As you think that, you notice that from the windows beside you lead to a small balcony, one with deck chairs made to watch the night sky.

And there you see your chance.
>>
You decide to take a small risk, as Sayno raises his blade up, you lunge forward, bringing you even closer to his effective range.

"Hm!?" This move surprises Sayno, as he's never had someone make it easier for him to cut their head like this.

(Normally this move would be akin to suicide, but there's no other way...Their teamwork is incredible, clearly the product of 100's of life or death battles fought side by side. If things kept going the way they were, they would surely land a hit on me.) you realize.

(But by doing this. I make it easier for blade-wielding one to strike me, but I make impossible for the one with the gun to hit me!) you realize as Hearno is forced to hold his fire as you get closer.

Sayno doesn't hesitate however, he brings his blade down, taking full advantage of your moment of weaknesses.

That's exactly what you were hoping for.

Crossing your arms in an X shape. You push your arms up and catch his forearm mid-strike, keeping the blade mere inches away from your face as you block.

"Damn...!" He grunts as he gets held-back by a boy half his age and half his weight.

You look up and smirk, Would you like to dance in the moonlight with me?

His mind goes blank as you finally manage to speak, allowing you to grab his hand, spin him around and kick him outside.

CRASH! He goes flying through the glass, knocking him off his balance and to the ground as he lands on the balcony outside.

"Sayno!" Hearno shouts as he takes aim at you again.

Quiet yourself, I'll be with you in a second

He pauses as you rush outside and go after Sayno where he can't reach.

As soon as you step outside, you pull out the knife you were hiding in your jacket and stab at the man on the ground.

"Gh!" But just before your blade meets his throat, he awakens and brings his blade up to clash with yours.

CLANG! Sparks fly as your knife is parried and he gets up.

"You're really putting up a fight huh?" you say, slightly impressed.

"Die!" He responds as he thrusts at you.

Too bad your fight ends here

Your voice gives his mind pause, however his blade still keeps going thanks the momentum he built up.

SHING! So this time, you parry his thrust by sliding your knife along his blade and slipping it under his guard.

"-Huh!? GAH!" His senses only return to him long enough for him to see as your blade reaches his throat.

He grimaces as the blade is buried into past his neck artries and enter his windpipe.

"SAYNO!" Hearno screams as he stands at the windowstill, bearing witness to his friend's demise.

"What a terrible time for you to come and look at the stars. It would have been better if you just stayed inside." you state.
>>
"YOU FUCKING BASTARD!" He screams as he fires at you.

You grab Sayno's collar and twist him around fast enough to catch all those shots, completely finishing him.

"You shouldn't let your emotions get the best of you. Irrational moves lead to irrational mistakes." you state.

"NO! DAMN IT!" He shouts as tears brush at his eyes.

"Ah~ Do you miss your friend? How cute...Don't worry..." You leave the your knife inside Sayno's throat as you take the machete in his hand and grab his collar again.

You'll be seeing him again soon.

Once his mind goes blank, you rush forward, keeping the machete pointed at Sayno's abdomen.

CRUNCH! The sound of bone being pierced and cut through rings out as you collide into Hearno's front.

"GAH! SHIT!" The blade completely cuts through Sayno's lifeless body and stabs into Hearno's stomach, critcally injuring him, but not killing him.

You pull away from the duo, grabbing the knife from Sayno's throat as leap away.

The bodies of both warriors meet the floor at the same time, but only one of them still lives.

You step from the balcony and see Hearno crawling on his bloody stomach to Xander's office, "Damn it...Boss...He's too much...He's...a real demon..." He whispers as he reaches out to the door.

Your hand meets his head and pulls him up, "No. I'm an angel. Angel here to right the wrongs of man." you explain.

You then drag him over to the door and ready your leg, "And as one final show of respect for your efforts. I'll at least make sure you die in front of the man you care for the most."

CRASH! You kick open the door to Xander's office and enter the devil's domain.

Xander's eyes go wide, "Well now. I was expecting you, but not this soon."

"You should know well by now brother. No matter how many times I'm struck down, I always return. Now, return to me." you order.

"I guess you're speaking to the one living inside me rather myself. Well sorry, your brother doesn't wish to speak to you." he answers.

You glare, "Excuse me?"

"He said you aren't worth his time. Especially in that weakened state of yours. He says you need to come back at full strength if you dare try and combine with him." he explains.

You feel a surge of anger, you pull the head of Hearno up and slash his throat to release your anger.

Xander looks annoyed, "Well now, you're just as classy as he described. Thanks for what you've done with my men by the way. Over 10 years of service destroyed in a single night. Great work."

"Quiet yourself scum! You took away far more from my beloved, this is nothing in comparison!" You shout as you throw the man's head against the floor.

You point your blade at him, "Now reveal my other half to me! So I can end this war now! Let him become one with me and my beloved so we can all be whole and ready to win the game!" You demand.

"I can't force him out. he simply doesn't want to see you. Besides, he thinks you should offer yourself to me." He states.
>>
"What!?" You shout.

"He thinks I'm a more worthy host than that blonde fool you inhabit. Unlike him, he thinks I not only posses greater potential than he does. But I won't make the same mistake he's made an uncountable times before. Unlike him, he knows I'll actually make a choice instead of running away." He taunts.

You grind your teeth, "Fine! I shall simply rend your throat and consume him then-"

But it's then, a heartbeat rings out through your entire body, you come a complete stop and freeze up like a statue.

Xander sighs in relief, "Finally ran out of time huh? I was sweating for a second there. If I hadn't stalled I may have had to fight someone that could kill me."

"Huh...?" That's when soul of the blonde-haired young man returns to his body.

Xander smiles, "Now this fool, I can beat."

He looks ahead and sees the man that put him through absolute hell, he knows not where he is, how he got here, or where all his friends and family have gone.

But he does know three things now.

He's free from the pit of Despair, the man that put him down there was within stabbing distance of him and he had a bloody knife.

Xander leans back and smiles, "Well hello Derrick."

"...." The blonde man's vision tunnels, all other things become meaningless, filler before Xander who's his sole and only focus, the only thing that matters now.

"Did you miss me?" he asks.

What will you do?

>Kill him

>Murder him

>Destroy him

>FUCKING KILL HIM.
>>
>>3508030
>FUCKING KILL HIM.
>>
>>3508030
>FUCKING KILL HIM
>>
>>3508030
>>FUCKING KILL HIM.
>>
File: [Uncontained Murder].jpg (327 KB, 1110x684)
327 KB
327 KB JPG
>>3508060
>>3508062
>>3508063

>KILL KILL KILL

>Writing..
>>
File: Fernand White16.jpg (34 KB, 500x677)
34 KB
34 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/Xg4Cp5dsSVo

One moment your standing still, the next your dashing forward with knife in hand.

"XANDERRRRRRRRRR!" you roar as you reach out for him.

"Oh my, I see you did miss me!" He shouts excitedly as he sits still.

You stomp unto his desk, pull your arm up and stab down at him.

BANG! But before your blade reaches his neck, a bullet slams into the side of your knife, robbing it from your fingers as you fall to the side.

"FUCK! WHO-!" You look behind you to see another familiar face.

His hair slicked back, his eyes red and dark as wells of blood and a smoking gun to mask the grin on his face.

"Sorry. His life is not yours to take just yet." Fernand states.

"....." you're left speechless.

"Good shooting, I was wondering when you were going to do something." Xander says as he puts his legs up on his desk, completely relaxed.

"Come now, you should know I'm the shy type, I just hate revealing myself unless absolutely have to, especially when it comes to strangers." Fernand states.

"Fernand! You traitor! Who's fucking side are you on!?" You ask as you scramble to your feet.

"Fernand?" He questions as you speak to him.

"Yeah! It's your fucking name!? Or it's one of your fake aliases or some shit!" you shout.

He looks perplexed, "Is this the other man you gave the vial to? He seems to be quite frenzied." He comments to Xander.

"Yes, he gets like that when he's angry. Isn't it just adorable? His reactions are so fun!" Xander laughs.

You look between the two of them, a mix of confused and angry, "Why the hell are you acting so friendly with that piece of shit!? Fernand, wasn't it your idea that we kill him!? Weren't you the one that said we need to bring Justice to this city!?" you ask.

Xander narrows his eyes, "Is this true Moon? Did you orchestrate this attack on me?" He asks.

Fernand cranes his head at you, confused, "Believe it or not. No. First of all. I don't even know this man." He answers.

"Huh...?" you can't believe your ears.

"Really? You aren't lying to keep my trust are you?" Xander asks.

"I already told you I worked with Carpe-diem as nothing more than a supporter, I never actually met any of the members. There's no way I could know this man. I never even arrived in this city before I met with you." He explains.

"S-Stop the bullshit!" you scream.

Fernand looks at you, "Never even arrived? Never met me!? Me and you, we talked! You were the first person I met at the base when this all started! You were there when you taught me how to make guns! You were there at the balcony at the party before you betrayed us!" You shout.

"...." He listens to you silently.

"Stop lying Fernand! If you're going to be a goddamn traitor, at least admit to your cowardice-"

BANG! Before you'r even allowed to finish ranting, a bullet slams into your abdomen.
>>
File: Fernand White28.png (133 KB, 300x300)
133 KB
133 KB PNG
"...." you've been shot, by Fernand, or at least, that's who you thought he was.

He smiles at you as you creep back from the pain, laying your back against a window, "Who's Fernand? That's not my name."

"T-This has to be a joke, Fernand...why?" you ask as you reach out to him.

"I just told you that's not my name. I see you're hard of hearing, so let me tell you what my name is, before I send you to the after-life." He declares.

He points the pistol at you again, "Be sure to remember it well, since it's the name you'll be citing to God when you reach the pearly gates. My name..." he squeezes the trigger.

"...Is Solace Moon."

BANG-! CRASH! He fires again, once more hitting you in the abdomen and sending you flying out of the window.

From there you fell a long way down, glass shards following you, reflecting the image of the shining Moon.

With two bullets in your body, you can feel the life draining from you and the drop below seems too long to survive, so in these final moments of yours, you look up and reach out to the sky and think...

(The stars are so pretty tonight...)

SLAM! Those were your final thoughts before everything went dark.
>>
File: Derrick Holums32.jpg (87 KB, 400x300)
87 KB
87 KB JPG
(...Everything from then on his is hazy at best. And everything leading up to that event is even hazier.) you think as your mind returns to the present.

You feel at your stomach, pressing a hand against the areas you've been shot, (But one thing I know for sure is that what happened that night on the 12th of February, it was real...I've still got the bullet holes to prove it.) you think.

You open your eyes, Bradford is still facing you, waiting for you to respond, (That's why, even though it sounds ridiculous, I still get it. I...also have my sins engraved into my skin. They follow me everywhere, reminding me of everything I regret.) you think.

(But that's why...)

"...That's why we both need to cast off the shackles of a past, or else we'll never be able to move unto our futures!" you declare as you a combat stance.

Bradford smirks, "So you're finally ready then? Cleared your head and everything?" he asks.

"I should be asking you that, are you ready? Ready to face the future?" you ask.

"Not really...but then again, I haven't been ready for a lot of things and I still made it through in the end." He answers.

"Couldn't have said it better myself...let's end this." You agree.

https://youtu.be/YCfNToC44F4

ROUND 2

Party Status:

Derrick:

>Life: 100/110 (-10 due to injuries)

>Armor: 200/200

>Status effects: Peak Condition, Apex Boxer

VS

>Bradford:

>Life: 20/140

>Armor: N/A

>Status Effects: Hard Knox, Berzerker, Primal defense, Valiance

>Roll1d100+15 (+5 from Peak Condition, +5 from Apex Boxer, +5 from equipping Thunderstruck)

>DC: 80
>>
Rolled 38 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3508152
>>
Rolled 26 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3508152
Ok boys we only need to survive for 3 rounds until his VALIANCE runs out

Speaking of rounds shouldn't we be on round 3? Only asking cause it's important for Strife filled existence
>>
>>3508168

>Speaking of rounds shouldn't we be on round 3? Only asking cause it's important for Strife filled existence.

You're exactly right anon, sorry, I'd usually be in bed by this point, but since we're so close to the end, I'm staying awake to end this, yes, it's Round 3 and yes Strife-filled existence applies so, so add another +5 to all rolls.
>>
Rolled 21 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3508152
>>
>>3508172
Cool. Guess it doesn't matter that much with these rolls though
>>
>>3508158
>>3508168
>>3508173

>Rolled 58

>Not winning this exchange...

>Writing...
>>
"...." You both stand still, quietly considering your options, scanning each other down for weaknesses.

(On these narrow platforms, there isn't any room to maneuver away, strategize or out think my opponent...) you realize as you step forward.

Bradford matches your step with his own, (If I hop to another platform, he'll just follow me. I can't climb up since the other platforms are too far for me to grab and escaping to another building is impossible since at the bottom of this building are nothing but spikes...)

You both inch closer and closer to each other, step by step, in a perfect rthym, with each passing moment, you get just a little closer, (So, if I can't go up, or down, or left or right...)

Trringggg... You hear the metal below you start to give out from under you, signalling you no longer have time to consider your thoughts.

(The only place I can go, is forward!) you realize as you dash ahead.

Bradford readies himself as he sees you dashing ahead, you open up with a heavy left hook, which he dodges right under, then you follow up with a series of jabs aimed at his head, all of which he dodges.

You pull back and fire a kick at his head, trying to mix him up. His rthym isn't disrupted in the slightest, as he ducks underneath your kick and closes in on your open right flank.

You reflexively attempt to pull back and kick with the other leg, but for the first time in the entire fight, Bradford's movements are quicker than you can respond to them.

Before you even have a chance to pull back, he's shot a quick jab at your open flank.

"Poh!" That strike knocks the wind out of you and sends you stepping back.

But it's nothing compared to flurry of blows that he follows that up with.

The first strike was just a flash meant to break your guard, after that he throws a hook that smashes into your cheek and knocks you back.

Then he jumps on his tippy-toes, floating like a butterfly while he stings like a bee, shooting lighting fast jab after jab aimed at your head.

You manage to block half of his strikes, but the other half slip through your guard like slippery snakes biting at your weakpoints, blooding your nose before you finally manage to shoot a kick that gets him away.

>-32 Life! (68 points remain!)

You pant as you wipe the blood from your nose and re-take your combat stance, "Come on now Derrick! You're doing good! But you need to be doing great if you want to beat me at 100%!" He says as he shoots jabs at the air.

"...." He's got you there, before, when he was some-what playing-around, while he wasn't easy to break through, his guard had several opening you could exploit.

Now he doesn't even have that, his movements are all almost perfect, their speed, precision and power are extremely fined-tuned to completely overwhelm you in close range.
>>
He rushes forward, "Now come on! Show me your best!" he demands.

What will you do?

>Meet his charge head on.

>Try and mix in grabs and throws to overpower him.

>Charge up power in your gloves and try to stun him.
>>
>>3508236
>>Try and mix in grabs and throws to overpower him.
He's a boxer right? Like most martial arts they only fight people of the same teaching so other techniques will naturally take him out of his comfort zone

Fighting head on is a death wish, if we want to beat him we need to outsmart him
>>
>>3508236
>>Try and mix in grabs and throws to overpower him.
>>
>>3508257

>Go for the throws.

>Roll1d100+15 (+5 from Apex Boxer, +5 from equipping Thunderstruck, +5 Strife filled existence)

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 15 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3508273
>>
Rolled 47 (1d100)

>>3508273
>>
Rolled 18 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3508273
I hate the fact that we started rolling shit as soon as the DCs got higher. Gotta love them dice gods
>>
>>3508288

Well you were the one asking for Bradford to have a come-back, he's definitely getting one now.

>>3508283
>>3508284

>Rolled 62

>Dancing just out of frame.

>Writing...
>>
>>3508294
That was another anon God...
>>
You switch from a boxing stance to a Judo one, lowering your center of gravity and matching his dash.

Pushing yourself forward and ducking low, you try and flip him over and slam him unto his back.

But as soon as he notices your hands trying to grab him, he pulls back, letting you over-extend for your grab and leave yourself open.

He then rushes right back in with a flurry of punches, one of which mashes right into your head again.

>-10 life (58 points remain!)

But thankfully, that was the only one that makes it through, you regain your balance and block his strikes.

You catch the last of his jabs with one hand and attempt to grab his elbow in order to flip him, but just before you can get a solid grip on his arm, he flashes a strike at your stomach, forcing you to let go.

"Grrr..." While the strike itself didn't do any real damage, it makes you realize that now that his jacket is gone, going for throws is significantly harder.

You both go back and forth for a few seconds after that, neither of you gaining any real ground over the other.

CLANG! That is, until the moment you were expecting arrives, the floor gives out from beneath both of you and sends you both flying to the ground.

You correct yourself instantly, having seen this coming ages ago, but what surprises you is that Bradford is much the same, he immediately corrects himself and keeps his eyes locked on you.

You meet his eyes beat for beat as you both notice that the next beam is a bit of a distance away, beside you both, the beam you were just standing on is falling faster than you.

In perfectly planned movement, you both stamp your feet against the falling metal and kick off it, shooting you over to the other beam.

The beam you both kick off of is sent flying towards the yard as you both stick the landing on the new beam, you both crouch as you stare at each, waiting for the other to make a move.

Not wasting a second, Bradford decides to take the initiative, leaping towards you again, priming his leg to kick you while your head is still crouched.

You grab that extended leg and pull him to ground using it, you then roll on top of him and try and hit him in the head.

However, he kicks you off before you can even try, sending you to the opposite end of the beam.

"Trying to counter my boxing with throws huh? A good idea, but I'm not lax enough to let you just toss my ass around!" he counters.

"I can see that now, you're not lax anywhere anymore. If you ask me, you're a bit Too guarded now. I can't get a hit in." you admit.

"It's not that I'm too guarded it's that you're trying to win a straight up fight in a roundabout way!" He counters.

"Roundabout huh?" you question as you stand up straight.

"Yeah...You're not going to get my ass by trying to surprise me, there's only one way you're breaking through my guard and that's with a head on attack! Meet me face to face and beat my everything with your everything!" He declares.
>>
"What the hell does that even mean? I thought I was giving everything I got up to now." you counter.

"If you can shoot complaints like that out, then trust me, you ain't!" he shouts as he starts hopping on his tippey-toes.

"If you can't tell, we don't have too many floors left to wreck, before we get wrecked ourselves!" Bradford says as he points down.

"Huh?" you look down and notice the spike-pit is only a few more drops away, you don't have many platforms left.

"If we don't finish this fight here and now, we're both goners! So make every punch you throw count. Put your whole existence behind every damn strike!" he exclaims.

"Cause trust me, I will!" He declares with a resolved look.

You match his eyes with a look of resolve of your own, "Then I guess there's no two ways about it. I'll just have to take the bull by the horns here and hope for the best." you realize.

"Damn right! Now Come at me! Hit me with your best shot!" Bradford asks as you both charge forward.

ROUND 4

Party Status:

Derrick:

>Life: 58/110

>Armor: 200/200

>Status effects: Peak Condition, Apex Boxer

VS

>Bradford:

>Life: 20/140

>Armor: N/A

>Status Effects: Hard Knox, Berzerker, Primal defense, Valiance.

>Roll1d100+15 (+5 from Apex Boxer, +5 from equipping Thunderstruck, +5 from Strife filled existence)

>DC: 70
>>
Rolled 38 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3508357
No option here?
>>
>>3508360

>No option?

Perhaps it's my extreme tiredness talking, but the number of options available in the scenario are rather limited, so it's bound to come down to an exchange of fists, the only options I can offer here are would sum up to be:

>Attack

>Defend

>Evade

And considering the latter two would just lengthen the fight, I decided to just go ahead and remove a pointless choice.

Besides, technically you got an option last exchange, meaning it's Bradford's turn to act.
>>
>>3508369
No, I fully expected this fight to devolve into a brawl. Just wanted to know if we could have the option to go into with some kind of plan so that it isn't just a clash of raw strength (in which we have a disadvantage) and possibly lower the DC. Nothing crazy like we were doing earlier but something

Also I know you wanted to finish it up tonight but I think everybody else is asleep. Even I don't know why I'm still up
>>
>>3508378

>That spoiler.

You have me there anon, I can't expect people to keep fighting this late into the night.

I didn't want to because we're super, super close to finishing the thread, but since it's way too late, we shall continue tomorrow.

Goodnight for now everyone.
>>
>>3508382
Goodnight

Also you never said anything about us being able to decide how we attack

I was going to suggest we use our trump card that we never got to use; AKA our Electro Blasts to finish this off
>>
>>3508391
>Electro Blast
Holy shit. I honestly completely forgot that that existed
>>
>>3508396
I don't blame you. I think we got them like over a year ago and the last time they were even mentioned was when we were fighting against Banshees with Brad in thread 14. It's even been a few weeks in quest so I wouldn't be surprised if even Etheline forgot about them and she made the damn things
>>
Rolled 86 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

>>3508357
>>
Rolled 42 + 15 (1d100 + 15)

Forgot to roll (although it's pointless now)
>>
>>3508360
>>3508507
>>3508730

I am awake and now ready to (For really real this time) to end the thread with this roll, good job blue anon.

>Rolled 101

>The Rise

>Writing...
>>
File: Derrick Holums22.jpg (72 KB, 500x625)
72 KB
72 KB JPG
https://youtu.be/dWpIpyDmJFo

You take a deep breath,(Hit him with everything...I thought already was, but now that I think about it, maybe...on a subconscious level, I kept my full strength back, because I'm terrified...) you think.

You bring your fists up, (Terrified that if I push forward mindlessly, I'll repeat all the same mistakes I did in the past, that if I commit myself whole-heartedly again, that I'll have my heart torn apart all over again...) you realize.

You release the breath you were holding in, (But that can't work.)

You kick and charge forward, meeting Bradford's charge head on, (Just like you said man, charge in, full-force ahead, there's no way I can cast off these shackles!)

And what ensued was a brutal showdown of two trapped by their pasts, putting every bit of force into breaking from the prison of their own minds by throwing everything they at one another.

And both of them accepted the force the other put out gladly.

As soon as both of you got within striking range of each, it was a storm of fists and kicks. Dropping all ideas of defense or evasion what was once a match of strategy and speed became a contest to see who could throw the knock-out punch faster.

For every jab Bradford landed, you returned a hook, for every hook you landed, Bradford threw a straight, for every straight he landed, you returned with a kick.

Every blow landed solidly, firmly, blood started spilling onto the Girder floor from the cuts and bruises forming on both your faces, pain was forgotten as you both pushed your already injuried bodies to their absolute limits.

All of it happened within a matter of seconds, but to the two of you, the time elapsed felt like years. All the years of the hardship, pain and suffering you both felt were thrown into the attacks, the taste of blood was bitter, but the feeling of release was sweet, sweeter than any amount of pain could ruin.

And then finally, the moment came.

After an uncountable number of blows, after both of you were left panting, blood falling from your noses and mouths, bruises littering your entire body. You both finally took a step back and looked at one another.

"Good..." Bradford suddenly blurts out on his unsteady feet, a black eye blinding his left eye.

"Good...? What is?" you ask, wiping blood from your busted lip.

"You're ready. I can feel it in your fists, you've freed yourself." He declares

You smile, "Really? I think I'm still a little trapped. After-all..." you put your dukes up.

"You and mean are still standing, that means we still have a little more to go." you declare.

He laughs, "You got me there...." he puts his dukes up too.

"Then let's end this, for real this time. One last punch with every last bit of our souls behind it." he states.

"No hard feelings after?" you ask.

"Since when have we had hard feelings for each other? If you don't remember, I like losing. So stop thinking..."
>>
File: Rising Sun.gif (1.82 MB, 500x258)
1.82 MB
1.82 MB GIF
https://youtu.be/1d80GDuy1OI (Derrick's true Theme Song)

He dashes forward, "-And just hit me you dumbass!" he demands.

As he closes in, Bradford ducks down and starts bobbing his head left and right, swerving rapidly as he approaches.

As he closes in, time slows as you think, (I wonder what really brought me to this moment? Fate? Fortune? Misfortune?) you question.

(Maybe none, maybe all three. But there can be no denying I'm standing here right. After surviving so much...after enduring all kinds of hell...after breaking down so many walls and building up so many more...) you think.

(But even so...) In the horizon, you see a tiny blip of something, the faintest hint of shine, a tiny light breaking past the darkness.

You pull your fist back, (Even if there's still so many hurdles...Even if I'm not nearly as strong as I could be...Even if I'm bound to make a million mistakes before I do even one thing right...)

It's clear he's coming in with a Dempsy Roll, however you don't duck or back away, instead, you plant your front leg forward, pull your fist back, duck down and put as much strength behind it as you can.

You smile as you swing your fist, (Even so! Even if all that is true, I-!)

SMACK! The fleshy ring of bare-knuckles slamming into flesh rings out as Bradford is lifted in the air, your full-power uppercut being just a split second faster than his right hook.

He flies in the air in tandem with the rising of the Sun in the horizon, lighting up the entire area, shining a brilliant light on the world again, allowing you to see the truth clearly.

(Even so...As long I keep standing up and seek a way forward. No matter how many times I'm beaten down. One day, no matter how distant it may be, I'll be the left victorious! I'll be the one who knows happiness!) you realize.

Bradford smiles as he hits the ground, feet losing balancing and his consciousness fading, "Good answer...that's the...way..." he says as he falls to the side.

He topples off the Girder, plummeting to the spikes below, his hand reaching out to you as he falls, "As long as you never forget that...You'll never truly lose..."

GRASP! His fall is stopped as you fall to your stomach and grab his hand, your legs too weak to stand anymore as you lay down holding him up with a smile.

"Then I guess neither of us really lose huh? Good fight man." you compliment.

He laughs, "Damn right...I surrender..." He says just before he fades unconscious.

https://youtu.be/3DLCwgBH2WA

As he says that, horns blare out in the background as an intercom blares to life, "-And there you have it folks! The 10th! And final match of the Hunter Exam has come to a conclusion!" Sheldon shouts.

"It was a long battle with many twists and turns and not everyone lived to see it through to the end! But even so we walk away with 10 new Hunters! 10 new brave warriors!" Ami declares.
>>
Then they speak in unison, "And one of them is you! Derrick Holums! Congratulations and welcome to the Organization! Brave new Hunter!" They declare.

"...." You can barely believe your ears, you actually did, you survived, you made it through, you...won.

"Hey! What are you doing-! Unhand the mic you animals!" it's then you hear Sheldon struggle with someone on the speaker.

"Dare you call me an animal twice and I'll make you spill your guts all over this floor scum, just hand over the microphone." It's then Noell's voice comes over.

"Hah! As if you would dare! You're all edge and no slice! Like you could even touch with that sword-GAH! Blerghhh" Sheldon coughs and throws up over the mic.

"Who said I needed a sword to make you spill your guts? I'll be taking that." he says as his voice comes clearly through the mic.

"Derrick? Are you listening? I bore witness to that battle, excellent work." Noell praises.

"Huh...?" you whisper out.

You then hear fighting over the mic again, "As expected, you battled brilliantly and endured everything thrown your way. I can see the Will of the Wall is strong with you. Great work Derrick." Flourette praises.

"Come on! Let me speak!" you hear Etheline's voice demand as the mic is taken again, "Derrick! I saw all of that, you were so fast! And Strong! And skillful, I could barely believe my eyes! You were...The coolest!" She compliments.

"Alright now you say something Vanilla." Etheline hands off the mic, "Do I really have to? Oh damn fine." She reluctantly takes it.

"Well yeah, watched your fight. Got to say, kicked that loudmouths ass good. I'm impressed. You did well." She compliments.

She pushes the mic away, "There, now it's someone else's turn to suck his dick." Vanilla says as she hands it off.

"Then allow me, I'd be happy to." Landon says as he takes the mic.

"Derrick, I'd say I was impressed by your performance, but then I'd be lying. Because there's no way I can be impressed when I already knew you'd win beautifully! Great work!" He compliments

"In-fact, after you've recovered, would you mind having a go at it with me? I'd love if you were that rough with me~" he flirts.

"Can someone else take the mic from this degenerate already?" Noell asks.

"Then let me have, I gotsa something to say." Reynauld answers.

"Someone who isn't also a degenerate please." Noell asks again.

"Oh shut yer mouth and give it up!" Reynauld says as he steals the mic.

"Listen up Sundance! After seeing moves like them, I'm 100% certain I want you in my gang now! So after you're all healed up, make sure ya come and see me, I'm always happy to welcome ya!" he states.

"Yes, I'm sure you'll need someone who can actually fight instead of run on your team." Dillion taunts in the background.

"Says the man that ran and hid in the middle of his fight too! You got a hankering to die boah!?" Reynauld shouts as he goes over and fights with Dillion.
>>
File: tenor.gif (409 KB, 498x366)
409 KB
409 KB GIF
>>3509093
>>
>>3509093
>She pushes the mic away, "There, now it's someone else's turn to suck his dick." Vanilla says as she hands it off.
>"Then allow me, I'd be happy to." Landon says as he takes the mic.
Kek
>>
File: Derrick Holums48.jpg (59 KB, 480x640)
59 KB
59 KB JPG
"Ignore them Golden head, they been like that since rich man fight end." Brovoski grabs the mic.

"Brovoski saw fight and he knew you'd win. Loud man fought great too, but you stole show. Great work." Brovoski compliments.

"Yeah! You both did great! But you were especially good Derrick!" Etheline adds.

"Don't comfort the buffoon, he'll get complacent, it's clear he and Derrick have much room to improve. Although, yes, I'm amazed by their progress. And I'm...proud to call the winner my friend." Noell adds.

"By God...he actually managed to say it. I can't believe it. This is...amazing..." Flourette practically drools over the mic.

"I swear, if you so much as utter even one more word I'll be having you tasting dirt and licking my boots for the rest of the day." Noell threatens.

"Sorry young master...though that sounds kind of nice..." She whispers something over the mic.

"I warned you. Get on your knees." You then hear the sound of struggle as someone gets taken to the ground.

"Noell no! How could you!? Wait...why are you smiling Ms.Flourette?" Etheline asks.

"Oh wow~ They've gotten so brazen." Landon compliments.

"And they called us Degenerates." Reynauld counters.

"That's cause you are! And you're a violent neanderthal! Now un-hand me you savage!" Dillion demands.

"Them sound like fighting words to me, wanna feel how we do it down south city boah!?" Reynauld shouts.

"Wha-Mpmh!" The sound of the mic gets sparatic and scratchy.

"Good god! If you're going to steal the mic, at the very least don't shove it down people's throats!" Ami shouts.

"He was asking for it-!" Reynauld states

"You...goddamn...idiots..." you smile as the sounds of chaos, laughter and fun rings through the speakers as the whole Cafe goes into an uproar.

"...." You listen peacefully to noise, your eyes closed and a smile etched into your face.

After a long, long time awake, after numerous nightmares, fears and anxieties. Finally, for the first time in so so long, you go to sleep to find yourself having a pleasant dream.

Nice memories with good friends.

>End of chapter 1: [Rising X Of The X Sun]
>>
>>3509137
>>End of chapter 1: [Rising X Of The X Sun]
Woooooooooooooooo!

It took almost 2 years but we made it boys!
>>
File: [Impressed].png (74 KB, 292x240)
74 KB
74 KB PNG
https://youtu.be/wr9RIUeFv9k

And so ends episode 24!

This has been the longest, the most dramatic, the most intense thread I think I've ever run! Also the most active, we've broken the record set by episode 19 which had previously been my biggest and craziest thread and with only half the salt too!

Needless to say, I'm extremely satisfied with how this all went down, while not everything went according to plan and you people threw me a ton of curve-balls, I was more than happy to write all of it and I'm hope you were just as happy to read it, cause yes, there's a ton to read through here, almost 300 posts from me alone!

I have a lot to say about this episode, but I'm sure you all have a lot to ask now that we've essentially finished the first season.

I say essentially because clearly I still have a bit more things to write, considering we haven't even done the after-math party, so you can all look over forward to the epilogue thread I'm going to broadcast soon!

Don't worry, it won't take nearly as long as this thread took to prepare and it will be much, much shorter, as I'll be using it to tie up most of the loose ends this ending has left.

But besides that, this is the official finish of the first chapter! nearly 2 years in the making! But we made it! Great work everyone!
>>
File: his smile restored.jpg (62 KB, 362x447)
62 KB
62 KB JPG
>>3509137
>>3509162

WEEEEEEEEEEEEW
Glorious thread as always, Rock. It was really fucking fun to watch you develop and learn as a writer, and I honestly can't wait for you to continue.

Keep up the magnificent work you madman, I fucking adore you.
Watts and Whu are both best boy
>>
https://youtu.be/J2LgLbs4mIU

Also as a side note, in case anyone was wondering, the title of this episode was based on this song, which I believe is the perfect song to represent Derrick's Backstory.

Like really, it's almost scary how each lyric almost perfectly describes Derrick moral struggles in joining Carpe-diem, his eternal struggle with whether he should give up for the greater good or keep fighting in the hopes of things getting better with some allusions to the darker forces to that control and toy with him.

It's a bit strange that a lot of Derrick's character works so well with Soundgarden's songs, because I actually made his character up while listening to a rollingstones song (Which is why he's such a big fan-boy of them.)

If Derrick listened to Soundgarden songs, I imagine he would actually hate a lot of their music, A bit too edgy for my taste Is probably what he'd say, but there you go.
>>
>>3509180
>Like really, it's almost scary how each lyric almost perfectly describes Derrick moral struggles in joining Carpe-diem
As soon as I heard that song a couple of moths ago I was instantly reminded of Derrick. It was so perfect I assumed it was intentional, was it just a coincidence?
>>
>>3509185

>was it just a coincidence?

Yes, it was actually. As I've said many times before, while not perfectly from the beginning, I have planned how Derrick's story will work from beginning to end. I already knew long in advance that was going to have him join a morally questionable but well-intentioned group like Carpe-diem.

I already planned for him to struggle with the morals of killing for a greater good and I already planned for the fact that Lucifer will take him over in his darkest moment and go off to slaughter her way through Xander's manison.

All of that was planned before I ever listened to this song, so when I happened to be listening to random songs for inspiration for new characters, I stumbled on this masterpiece and was just blown away by how well it represented the story I wanted to tell.

So much so that I decided from around episode 19 or so that I would end the first chapter using this song as a title, it was too perfect for me not to do so.
>>
>>3509162
>Also the most active, we've broken the record set by episode 19 which had previously been my biggest and craziest thread
I'm glad it was those 2 that ended up being the most active considering they're importance

>I say essentially because clearly I still have a bit more things to write, considering we haven't even done the after-math party, so you can all look over forward to the epilogue thread I'm going to broadcast soon!
Sweet

Everyone is invited, even Adolf!

>I have a lot to say about this episode, but I'm sure you all have a lot to ask now that we've essentially finished the first season.
Yes, I'm sure I'm forgetting a lot of them but these are the ones off the top of my head:

1. You seemed shock at our choices for Netero's interview, who did you expect us to choose?

2. Speaking of the interview, are we ever going to see the other's? I don't think we ever even got to see Brad's

3. Was it also Whu who's gaze we felt after we gave that first speech at the start?

4. Who won the 9th round?

5. The 2nd/3rd phase was split into teams right? We know Derrick's and Dillion's but do you happen to know what the other teams were?

6. I remember you mentioned that you intended to do 5-6 phases, right? Was there anything you had to drop for time or anything you wanted to do but couldn't fit in?

7. You mentioned curve balls. What were some of the biggest ones we've made over the course of this quest that stood out to you?
>>
File: [Hopeful].png (188 KB, 430x484)
188 KB
188 KB PNG
>>3509250

>1. You seemed shock at our choices for Netero's interview, who did you expect us to choose?

I was shocked, cause when I presented the options there, I brought back the options from the first time you met Genesis, so I had expected you to pick [Justice] again, but you had gone with a more interesting route that I didn't think about, that is, it's more about your promise to Maxwell.

Thanks to that little turn of events, I did get to show a small tidbit of Maxwell and Derrick's interactions that I will expand on in the Epilogue, so I was happy for the choice.

>2. Speaking of the interview, are we ever going to see the other's? I don't think we ever even got to see Brad's

Thanks for reminding me, I actually have a few stored up that I never released, I shall post those after this.

>3. Was it also Whu who's gaze we felt after we gave that first speech at the start?

No that was Landon, who I originally meant to introduce then and there, but I felt like if I did, you would be far more supicious of him than I wanted you to be at first, Even though you should be very suspicious of him

>4. Who won the 9th round?

It was Whu, Watts was extremely salty about it so they both left the cafe for a bit to go get after battle drinks and make up.

>5. The 2nd/3rd phase was split into teams right? We know Derrick's and Dillion's but do you happen to know what the other teams were?

Well before Derrick left, Flourette, Noell and Dainary teamed up (Despite their suspicions of each other at the time.) and hunted a Boareeker.

After your teams formed, Etheline, Sophinia and Landon formed a team and had a very lewd yet wholsome time hunting down a Bone-Reaper.

Whu and Watts have been working together since the first test (Mainly because no one else would notice they exist) and so did Adolf and Volt, (Though Volt had to abstain several times from murdering Adolf in his sleep.)

>6. I remember you mentioned that you intended to do 5-6 phases, right? Was there anything you had to drop for time or anything you wanted to do but couldn't fit in?

Yes, because I wanted to stick somewhat to the Hunter X Hunter cannon, but due to time constraints and adding more being way too much stuff to write that it would bog down the whole story.

And Yes, there was some test I had to drop, originally, there was supposed to be a test where you'd have to go recusing people from disaster zones to see if you can save other people than yourself, where Vanilla would actually be the main focus for the development considering she would have the hardest time looking out for people other than herself.

There was also meant to be a test where you'd do a mock base raid, clearing floors of increasingly powerful enemies on a time limit.

But for the most part, I got to write the ones I wanted to the most before this ended.

(Cont'd)
>>
>7. You mentioned curve balls. What were some of the biggest ones we've made over the course of this quest that stood out to you?

Easy, you choosing to the forest route.

Like seriously, I honestly, completely did not expect the forest route of all routes to be the one that got picked. I only had the vaguest ideas of what I was going to do if you went that way.

Also, before you choose the forest route, I was planning on having Bradford be a disposable antagonist, in-fact, he was actually meant to die during the train show, if you had choose to go after him with Derrick, your fight would've been interrupted by Landon, who would toss Bradford off the side of the train and to his death.

However, despite the many ways you could have gone that would ensure that he died before ever reaching this far and developing this much as a character, you guys magically managed to ensure he not only lived, but get upgraded from worthless, throw-away antagonist to major protagonist with his own story-line.

In a lot of ways, Bradford now dying was one of the key catalyst to my improvement as a writer as well, having two characters I never really thought working together being forced to interact with no one else intruding showed me I have a knack for writing character dialogue.

And after Bradford showed how he had the potential to become a good character, that made me re-consider the roles of many other characters and how they could also become a major part of the story.

Namely, characters like Landon were meant to be much more sinister and blatantly evil, till I saw the chance to make him more morally dubious. Vanilla was also meant to be a antagonist, but then she became the resident hardcore tsundere and Etheline's foil.

Reynauld, Arztz, Dillion, Brovoski, all characters I orginally planned to be much more villainous, but thanks to Bradford, I made them much more interesting and less out-right insane.

In a weird twisted way, you guys interacting with Bradford is responsible for making these cast of characters so wide and interesting.

So both he and I thank you for making such wild and unpredictable choices.

Other ones that stood out to me on a more minor level were you choosing to hang out with Rea in the first episode, you later picking Emitter as Derrick's Nen-type, you becoming friends with Landon and Vanilla (Who I literally made to be hated.) and you choosing a bow as your weapon of choice for long distance engagements.

Those also came with a slew of major changes, but nothing as major as the forest choice with Bradford.

Speaking of Bradford, let me post his interview while I wait for my questions.

>Posting...
>>
File: Telfour Bradford22.png (793 KB, 600x863)
793 KB
793 KB PNG
>Interview with Telfour Bradford aka #13

>Why do you want to be a Hunter?

"Now that's a good fucking question! I'm honestly not too sure myself anymore!" He starts.

"First it's cause I wanted a license that could buy me a lifetime supply of beer and ammo, and not like those other lifetime supplies I won, one time I won this huge competition at this gun show, they gave me a lifetime supply of shotgun ammo and I finished that shit in a week! That shit had the lifetime of the motherfuckers I used them on!" He exclaims.

"Oh shit I'm getting off topic ain't I? What was the question again!? Being a hunter? Oh shit right!" He remembers.

"Okay, so my reasons have changed a bit, now in addition to lifetime supply of ammo, I don't plan on using it to just ice people I don't like anymore. Yeah! That's right I cleaned up my act! Now I'll only use it to ice people that deserve it!" He corrects.

"What? How's that different from before? You going fucking senile old man!? It's totally different! I'm totally different now!" he counters.

He sighs, "Before I came here, I was done with life, I fucked around, had a few good fights, shared a good few pints, rocked more than a few ladies worlds!" He starts.

"But then I found me a lady that rocked my world! And me and her had us a kid! A beautiful little girl! Or at least...she would've been, if it wasn't for a couple of fucking assholes who wanted to know what baby barbecue smelled..." his mouth turns solemn as his eyes are consumed with rage.

"After that, I wondered if life was worth living, if I even had a reason to live anymore? I didn't want to think about it, I didn't want it to face, so I ran away, hid behind as many walls as I could build up and slowly began hoping those walls would collapse around me and bury me under them, so I'd never have to face anything ever again." He confesses.

It's then a smile takes his face, "But that's when....that's when this blonde prick, came and busted all those walls down! And showed even if the world ain't bright, that don't mean there ain't no light!" He exclaims.

"Now I don't feel much like dying anymore! As shitty as this world is, even here, there are things worth living for! There are things worth fighting for!" He exclaims.

"Now I'm not exactly sure what the fuck those things are yet, but they're out there! And I'm sure as shit gonna find them! That's my goal!" he explains.

"And first step in reaching that goal, stringing those assholes who murdered an innocent woman and child up by their guts and hanging'em up for a roast! I'll make sure to cook'em nice enough that we can make a company BBQ out of their leftovers!" He declares
>>
>Who do you most want to fight?

"It took you this long to ask? You should've asked this shit first! The fuck was holding you up!? Huh!? I talk too much!? You picking a fight bitch!?" He shouts violently.

"Huh? List off your picks before we fight? Sure, I'm a nice guy! I'll delay your ass beating by few minutes, give you some time to pray all your gods and realize that none of them will save your ass!" He exclaims.

He jumps up and down in the seat, giddy as a boy in a candyshop, "Okay! Okay! So first, I wanna fight that professional Pistol taster Noell! (#112), me and him went at before the test even began and goddamn I want that run-back, I want that round 2! That motherfucker is so edgy he can cut bullets!" he exclaims.

"After that, throw me in the ring Aldof Hipler (Aldof Ubermen aka #212) or whatever the fuck his name is! That prick goes around calling himself the best all day fucking long! A fuckhead that would toot his horn that loud deserves a Tuba down his throat! Maybe then he could sing half as good as he squeals!" He threatens.

"And of fucking course, can't forget the golden cherry on top! Bring! Me! Derrick!" He demands.

"Me and him have been butting heads, both figuratively and literally since day, fucking, one! We cannot leave this test without actually dukeing it out at least once! We fucking have to! The fact that I really want to throw down with his ass doesn't even matter anymore! We pretty much have to do this out of obligation by this point!" He declares.

"Alright, so those are my first three fights, now after that-Wait, whaddya mean I get one fight? Are you fucking joking?" He asks.

"One fight and donezo? You never fucking learn do you old man!? How many times have I got to teach you this lesson-!"

[SUBJECT WAS TOO VIOLENT TO CONTINUE QUESTIONING]

[END OF RECORD]
>>
>>3509337
>Thanks to that little turn of events, I did get to show a small tidbit of Maxwell and Derrick's interactions that I will expand on in the Epilogue, so I was happy for the choice.
Looking forward to it. He's going to enjoy all the new customers

>Thanks for reminding me, I actually have a few stored up that I never released, I shall post those after this.
Hype

>No that was Landon
Oh, guess my initial hunch was right then

>who I originally meant to introduce then and there, but I felt like if I did, you would be far more supicious of him than I wanted you to be at first
He was super suspicious when he appeared already. I honestly thought he was final boss for a while

>It was Whu, Watts was extremely salty about it so they both left the cafe for a bit to go get after battle drinks and make up.
Ayyy, our boy made it. We should have a drink with him, he's come far

>There was also meant to be a test where you'd do a mock base raid, clearing floors of increasingly powerful enemies on a time limit.
I'm kind of sad we didn't get to do this now

>>3509397
>Also, before you choose the forest route, I was planning on having Bradford be a disposable antagonist, in-fact, he was actually meant to die during the train show, if you had choose to go after him with Derrick, your fight would've been interrupted by Landon, who would toss Bradford off the side of the train and to his death.
Really? Jesus Christ Landon. It's pretty hilarious how things turned out then, this is like if Nappa survived the Sayian arc and him and Goku became best buds

>However, despite the many ways you could have gone that would ensure that he died before ever reaching this far and developing this much as a character, you guys magically managed to ensure he not only lived, but get upgraded from worthless, throw-away antagonist to major protagonist with his own story-line.
I'm glad we did, he's our fucking bro

>In a lot of ways, Bradford now dying was one of the key catalyst to my improvement as a writer as well, having two characters I never really thought working together being forced to interact with no one else intruding showed me I have a knack for writing character dialogue.
Damn right you do. Around the Train Show and especially around the first phase is when this quest really started getting good, thanks greatly in part to the character dialogue. Keep up the good work

>In a weird twisted way, you guys interacting with Bradford is responsible for making these cast of characters so wide and interesting.
He was already my favorite character but hearing all he's done outside the story solidifies his place without a doubt

He's like the Rose of HxHQ
>>
>>3509397
It's really interesting to hear how influential Bradford was to the quest and how much he has changed. He's gone from minor antagonist to our eternal bro

Can't wait to see him and Derrick fuck up the mafia together

>you later picking Emitter as Derrick's Nen-type
Really? Out of curiosity, what did you expect us to pick?
>>
File: [Deeply Unsettled].png (77 KB, 201x530)
77 KB
77 KB PNG
>>3509504
>Spoiler

That both gets a hearty laugh out of me and a disturbed chuckle, comparing a loud burly man like Bradford to soft yet lovable violent Rose screws with my head a little.

>>3509583

>Really? Out of curiosity, what did you expect us to pick?

Either Enhancer or Specialist. I had powers planned out for each and every type, but after you all said you wanted to be the ones to customize and design your own Hatsu, I decided to separate and give other characters the abilities I planned to give Derrick, you'll see those on display later down the line.

Keep the questions coming, I love it, while you think them up, I shall post more interviews.

>Posting...
>>
File: 1556416806935.jpg (179 KB, 850x1488)
179 KB
179 KB JPG
>>3509654
>comparing a loud burly man like Bradford to soft yet lovable violent Rose screws with my head a little.
It's especially funny since they both use shotguns
>>
>>3509654
>Either Enhancer or Specialist
Figured. Even though it was tempting, I'm proud that we didn't go for the generic mc Nen type and went for a cool and underrated one like Emitter, who's most well known user is fucking Leorio

>I had powers planned out for each and every type, but after you all said you wanted to be the ones to customize and design your own Hatsu
I mean that IS one of the most interesting aspects of Nen

>I decided to separate and give other characters the abilities I planned to give Derrick, you'll see those on display later down the line.
You better be ready to explain what went to who in the future
>>
File: Literalili Whu09.jpg (38 KB, 557x770)
38 KB
38 KB JPG
>Interview with Literalli Whu aka #340

>Why do you want to be a Hunter?

"Acknowledgement. It's all I've ever wanted." He answers.

"Huh? Elaborate? Come on friend, I'm sure you've wanted to be acknowledged yourself, so you have to know the answer already." He counters.

"You don't get what I mean? Come on now, everyone wants to be acknowledged by someone. Everyone works to be told 'good job' by the people they admire. The people they live for." He begins.

"Children want to be acknowledged by their peers, they do their best academically and socially as to gain as many friends and be admired by as many people as possible." he continues.

"Working people live and die at their bosses word, they suck up and schmooze along with their fellow employees, hoping for acknowledge, to be promoted or given a raise, working their hardest to please those above them so they can gain benefits." He explains.

"Even the most religious man, which would likely consider themself as separated from the mortal coil as possible, wants acknowledgement, they wish to be acknowledged by God. They wish to be told they've done God's bidding well and they're righteous." He finishes.

"I'm much the same. I want to be told I've done right by people, I want them to acknowledge my existence and see it as a net benefit to the world, though I'm still struggling with that first part..." He gives a bewildered look.

"Anyway, that's why I wish to be a hunter. I want to be acknowledged by as many people as possible. I want the very world to acknowledge my existence. All my life, I've been treated like a background character. A face in the foreground, someone who would set a scene rather than actually be in it." He explains.

He puts a determined hand to his chest as he speaks, "I am the protagonist of my life, not the shadow of someone leading it in my place. I came here because I'm tired of staying in someone else's shadow. I will be free of this background life, even if means casting aside everything I know to do it." he explains
>>
>Who do you most want to fight?

He laughs, "Oh I thought you'd never ask. A lot of people don't know this about me, but I'm actually quite the fight fanatic. Huh? why don't they know that? Well...that's mainly cause most people don't actually know I exist, but that's beside the point." He states.

"1st off, I'd like to take on Augustus (#6), I can see a lot of people are afraid of him and I'm curious why. Aside from his perverse nature and creepy jokes, I think he's the man who's managed to make it the furthest in this test while fighting the least." He notices.

"I'm curious as to why everyone fears him. So I'd like to take him on. 2nd, I'd like to take on Billingham (#1233), even under that helmet I can tell he's got the look of a madness-stricken beast, and i'd love to hunt such a beast. Oh, did I mention that I hunt big game as a hobby? Wait, you don't care? Okay, that's fine..." He smiles despite getting shot down.

"Finally, I want to fight Adamns (#513), women as aggressive as her are rare, she seems like the type that would eat a bullet and chew it too. Let's just say I want to be the one that feeds her." he says as he closes his fist and suddenly there's 50 caliber round jutting from between his fingers.

"Oh did I mention I know a lot party tricks? I went to a magician's class once and-Oh, you don't care about that either? Okay..." he accepts the rejection with a smile.

>Who do you least want to fight?

"I can give reasons why I want and don't want to fight everyone here, because I have a good idea of everyone's strengths and weaknesses. How? Because I've had my eyes on everyone, even before the exam began." He explains.

"I have a good eye when it comes to appraising people, I could tell who would arrive in these finals long before they were even arranged, I can also tell who's going to win for sure." He brags.

"Well, maybe that's being a bit too full of myself there. While I did predict everyone who would end up here, a lot of my predictions about who would come out alive are mainly gambles, so to say I'm absolutely certain is just me tooting my horn a bit." He walks back.

"But there are 3 people I'm certain will walk out of here with the license, those being Noell, Volt and Derrick. Those same 3 are the ones I don't want to fight. I know my place in the food chain and I'd like to keep it." He answers.

"But then again, I guess I won't get anywhere if all I do is run away when a beast bigger than myself comes my way. I've spent my whole life at the bottom of the food chain, maybe it's time I start moving up..." he wonders.

He smiles, "Nevermind, I take it back, I'll fight anyone! By the end of this test, everyone will know the name! Literalli Whu!" He declares.

[END OF RECORD]
>>
>>3509726
>#340
Kek, he was literally right behind Derrick in line

>"Acknowledgement. It's all I've ever wanted." He answers.
We got to do this boys. He deserves it
>>
File: Henry Dillion07.png (524 KB, 960x960)
524 KB
524 KB PNG
>Interview with Henry Dillion aka #996

>Why do you want to be a Hunter?

"I want to give back." He answers as he crosses his legs and takes a up a high-class posture.

"I think it's pretty clear that in this life, my blessings are so numerous, so high, they probably out-weigh my net worth. I've been blessed in so many ways, I can't even see them all." He states.

"Blessed by wealth so great, I could buy the whole world and sell it back at market price, blessed by talent so vast, I could learn any subject, pass any test and surpass any limit, blessed with beauty so mesmerizing that there isn't a person in this world that doesn't look upon my visage feel their heart stop for a moment." He lists.

"It may sound like me bragging, but I say this not to be boast, but as an admission of gratitude. I'm grateful, more grateful than words can describe." He argues.

"In terms of wealth, I stand among the 1% of this world, but in terms of good fortune, I stand among the 1% of the 1% of this universe." He admits.

"Of course, that is not to say that this life hasn't been without hardship. This Exam being just one of them, Even a man as privileged as myself must suffer. To live my life is to live a life of infinite expectations being pushed on you." He starts.

"Expectations to never fail from my family lest I be treated as an outcast, expectations to never show weakness to the public, lest they make me a leper and shame my family name, expectations from my peers to never complain because to someone as blessed as myself, even the greatest pain is naught but a minor inconvenience in the grand scheme of my excellent life." He continues.

"Hm? Do I hold a grudge for all that? What are you talking about? Of course not!" He dismisses.

He smiles, "Perish the thought, if everyone didn't give me a challenge, this life of mine would be a cake-walk, a boring and dreadful one. You think I came here to get something I didn't already have? I have everything I could want and more! No, I just want extra-cash to be able to use on someone other than myself for once." he answers.

"As I said, I want to give back. I didn't crawl through mud and madness, beat my way through brush and bush and rage my way through imbeciles and ingrates alike to for my own sake, do you think I enjoy suffering? No, I did it for all the people I'm going to help with the associations assistance." He explains.

"I'm going to become a Head Hunter, bring in as many fresh and beautiful faces as I can and use my funds wherever necessary to save the lives of the common folk. So they all may live a life as great as my own. That's why I wish to become a Hunter." He explains.

"Hm? I have enough money to do that already? Why don't I just use my own personal funds? Chairman, I mean no disrespect, but how many businesses do you think have made a profit investing money in people who won't return it?" he asks.
>>
"I maybe here to give back to the public, but before anything I'm a businessman, I can't be putting my own hard earned cash to things that won't pay out in the end. Someone else's cash, now that, I am happy to spend helping others!" He answers.

>Who do you most want to fight?

He sighs, "Fighting is such an uncivilized way of solving problems. I'm much more a thinker than I am a brawler." He counters.

He pushes up his glasses, "However, even I know that sometimes, it takes uncivil methods to make a civil outcome. You don't tame savages with nice words and a spot of tea, you do with hard clubs and the crack of a whip. So if you must ask which dog I want to whip into shape..." he thinks for a moment.

"I have a number of ingrates I'd love to teach not to treat me with such disrespect, but as to save time, I shall reduce my list to just two." He starts.

"First, that degenerate Reynauld, eugh!, just speaking his name brings back all the disgusting stories of barnyard incest and bestiality he witnessed in that backwater scumhole he calls a home! Men like that don't deserve a license! The best he could do is make a rat-den, fit for misfits as disgusting as himself and the last thing we need is to give them a nest to breed in!" He complains.

"And of course, Mr.Telfour." He says with vitriol and disdain.

You see a vein pop up on the side of his head, "By god, just thinking about that filthy worm threatens to give me an aneurysm! The thought of his god-awful voice rings headaches, through my skull!" He complains.

"He has been abominable thorn in my side since the 2nd phase and by god, if someone in my HR caught wind of the things he said and did with Ms.Alice during the 3rd phase, I'd have enough lawsuits on my hands to actually bankrupt me!" He exclaims.

"He's a wild, stray dog that clearly hasn't been beaten hard enough! Allow me to correct that." He threatens.
>>
>Who do you least want to fight?

"Yes, thinking about who I don't want to beat into submission should calm my nerves some." He says as he regains his composure.

"There are many among these combatants who I can see myself struggling with, if not outright losing to. First of which is Derrick." he admits.

"I and many other saw his performance before the 2nd phase, the way he defeated an instructor, a professional hunter that not even the strongest among us could defeat. I don't quite comprehend what that inhuman power was, all I know is that I fear it, and I fear even more that I may have to face it myself." He explains.

"Next is Brovoski, while personality wise, I have no qualms with him outside the fact that he's an emotional train wreck when it comes to affairs of the heart, there's also the face that he could probably wreck a speeding train with that brawn of his." He notes.

"I am man of powerful mind, but admittedly frail physique, put me in a contest of power against that man triple my own height with a BMI higher than the collectively IQ of every mongoloid outside this room, I'm sure he'd snap me like a twig and use me for firewood afterwards." He explains.

"And lastly, I don't want to face that pale child. Mr.Todd I think his name was? Yes, I bore witness to his skills during our hunt and much like everyone else who saw his skills in person, I fear being on the receiving end of them." He confesses.

"The body-ruining toxins, the insidious look on his face as he injected them, the madness in his eyes, like something out of a nightmare..." He recalls.

"But that's not the worst of it, under those insanity-driven eyes, soaked in sadism and cruelty, I saw...intelligence." He adds.

"Calm, clear, intelligence. The kind you'd see from a scientist experimenting on an interesting subject he'd found. He was consumed by madness, yet at the same time, it was like that's...natural for him. Like his mind is most clear when he removes things like his sense of remorse and inhibition and leaves nothing but raw, morbid, cruel curiosity." He recollects.

"I'd say he's as much of a threat to me as Derrick is. No...maybe even more." he says with disturbed look in his eye.

But he shakes his to free himself of that fear, he crosses his other leg as he elaborates, "Well, nonetheless, this is all but conjecture, while it has been a challenge, I believe I've stayed on mostly friendly terms with everyone here. I've done nothing to earn the ire of my fellow man, so why even bother question whom I'd rather be pitted against?" he asks.

"I'm more concerned about what the future holds for us now that most of the ingrates outside have a chance at obtaining a license. I didn't come all this way to tidy up a mental asylum, how am I supposed to make the association beautiful with fools like Bradford and Derrick plaguing it?" He questions.

[END OF RECORD]
>>
>>3509835
>I believe I've stayed on mostly friendly terms with everyone here. I've done nothing to earn the ire of my fellow man
.....
>>
I still have Arztz and Volt's to put out and I shall write it up and have them for you all tomorrow, I need just a moment to rest after having to write so much, I'm still fine with answering any and all questions though.
>>
>>3510009
What did taking Richard's knife change?
>>
>>3510056

I can't be too specific, but let's say it changed the allegiance of a later, very important character because they lost the ability to counter-attack a certain effect placed on them.

Yes I know that's the vaguest explanation I could possibly make, but I don't want to reveal any major points from the coming chapters.
>>
>>3510103
>>3510056
I knew It. Haha, I knew taking the knife was only a bad thing. Too bad I wasn't around to vote.
>>
>>3510009
1. Who are your favorite characters to write?

2. Is there a reason why Soren, Ronnie, Helda, and the Carlton twins have the same birthday?

3. Which of the 3 paths did everyone take? Or rather 2 paths cause us and Bradford were the only ones stupid enough to actually take it
>>
File: [High IQ].png (269 KB, 751x412)
269 KB
269 KB PNG
>>3510293

>1. Who are your favorite characters to write?

In a way, all of them are, I wouldn't add a character if I didn't in some way enjoy writing their lines, but I know that's a complete Non-answer, so I'll give you my top 5 and their reasons:

1.Etheline: The most, if not only, wholesome and cute member of the cast, her kind-heartedness allows me to shave the edge off a lot of the scene and add much needed comedy and levity to any scene she's put in.

That's not to say she doesn't have her own deep or serious moments or desires, but she's by far the one with the most genuine desire to help people than anyone else making her something of a light-hearted Platte cleanser in this otherwise dark story.

2. Landon: Extremely fun to write comedy-wise, but I found because he's so easy to make jokes from, the moments when he finally drops that ever-present kinda creepy smile to be all the more impactful and heavy. There's also a ton of unexplored depth I have planned for him later down the line that I am very much looking forward to showing you all.

3.Noell: My favorite Edegyboi, I love writing him because his semi-old English way of speaking makes writing his lines for more dramatic scenes more heavy and powerful because of extremely serious way he phrases even the most simple sentences.

It also allows for a level of comedy because his super-serious attitude is fun to write in out of place situations, one of my favorite kinds comedy is taking an extremely serious and tense character and placing them in very lax situations where they do not belong.

It should also be noted that I made Noell with the intention of him being the epitome of Lel Nothing personal kid, Sasuke-style edgelord, just to see if I could make fun of that style of character while also still making them cool and intimidating.

I think I've been mostly successful in that regard.

4. Carlton Twins: Should be obvious why I like them. Their entire character is one, long, bad joke, a living two man show that work both completely on it's own and with other characters perfectly. It should be pretty easy to tell almost all of their purpose is just to be funny, however, I will say this.

No character in this story exists only to be a joke. Even the Carlton twins have moments where they'll have to show a darker side of themselves.

>(Cont'd)
>>
5.Bradford: I pretty much already said why I like Bradford so much. But in terms of writing his character, he's fun because he can frighteningly hilarious and hilariously frightening. It's hard to tell whether anything Bradford says is actually a joke, just because he says it in a funny way, doesn't mean he isn't dead serious about it and I just love the duality of the idea that a character can make you laugh as you hide in fear.

While he isn't a bad guy who lives to antagonize people, he's definitely got a nasty temper and isn't afraid to be violent even with people he considers close friends and he's extremely stubborn and hard-headed when things don't go his way, which they often don't.

Bare in mind this list has no actually order, It's hard for me to really say which of these characters are my favorites, these ones I just listed only happen to be the first characters that come to my mind when it comes to being fun to write.

Every character in some way is fun to write for me, Hell, the only reason Derrick isn't on this list is because you all do more to write him than I do.

I like to think of myself less as a writer making a fan-fiction and more as a scribe writing about the fun adventures of this group of loveable douches and idiots I saw happening nearby, it's more fun all around that way.

>2. Is there a reason why Soren, Ronnie, Helda, and the Carlton twins have the same birthday?

Nope, I just really happen to like that date.

>3. Which of the 3 paths did everyone take? Or rather 2 paths cause us and Bradford were the only ones stupid enough to actually take it

I'm pretty sure I already stated who from the main cast went which way when it was time for you to pick a path, so I guess you mean the newer members of the cast.

In that case, the smarter people aka Dillion, Arztz and Brovoski took the mountain path because they didn't want to waste too energy and risk injury so early in the Exam.

The more risk loving people aka Reynauld, Peachnia went down the cave path because they were ready and looking for trouble to train up their skills for the later tests. They were also more cautious people who wanted to make their way down quickly and took the cave path were Whu and Watts, who actually met while journeying down the treacherous path and became friends after seeing how skilled the other was.

As for the more suicidal-Ahem- brave fighters. It wasn't just Derrick and Bradford, Volt and Adolf actually went through the forest too, mostly on the insistence of Adolf who wanted to see how bad western beasts could possibly be, it was after surviving the first banshee attack that Volt decided that he wanted Adolf gone.

Howard also went the forest path, though he mainly did so because he just wanted to be alone, he was for the most part, unless you count hordes of beasts as company.
>>
File: Spoiler Image (64 KB, 1016x787)
64 KB
64 KB JPG
And of course, you must remember anon, Bradford and Derrick weren't alone the entire time, they did have a 3rd person who followed them in when she saw Derrick wander to what could be his death in order to recuse him.

Now where she is, what's she's doing is, or if she's even alive anymore is anyone's guess.

That is just another one of the many mysteries to be solved in the next chapter.
>>
Were there any songs you didn't get to use or that were replaced by songs you felt fit better? I remember that a lot of the main cast's early themes are different from what they have now
>>
File: [Yes, it's real].png (46 KB, 203x151)
46 KB
46 KB PNG
>>3511394

>Were there any songs you didn't get to use or that were replaced by songs you felt fit better?

Many, yes. Pretty much every cast member had a different song at one point or another, this is either because I was still in the middle of figuring out that character's nature or story, or because I found one that did indeed fit way better.

A good example being Vanilla who's gone through 3 theme changes before I settled on torres's remix of Firestarter, which I choose because the lyrics matched Vanilla destructive and hostile sensibilities while also conveying it in apologetic and confessional tone, much like how Vanilla is unapologetically a selfish bitch but doesn't particular feel proud or triumphant about it.

Another example is Derrick, who also went through numerous song changes, this was mainly due to me not wanting to actually give him a solid theme since if at some point you anons had voted in some way to change his nature, I didn't want him stuck with a song that didn't suit him.

Hell, at one point, I even thought of just letting you guys suggest which song I should give Derrick, but I figured that would cause way too much fighting and wouldn't make much sense cannon-wise.

In the end though I did find the perfect song for him, which I kept hidden until I managed to get the most important parts of his backstory out of the way.

As for songs I didn't get to use:

https://youtu.be/93ByMEx50Zc

I wanted to use this as a Theme for Lucifer, but I felt like this focused too much on her aggressive side and not enough on her mysterious side, so I went with Sympathy from the Devil instead.

https://youtu.be/fO4MRGM1z7o

I wanted to use this as a theme for Literalli Whu, but the song I found works better with the storyline I have planned for him, no spoilers.

https://youtu.be/RLkGKkfmgjU

I planned to use this as a Theme for Noell once, but while it portrayed Noell's paranoia quite beautifully, it felt a bit too destructive for someone who wants to inherit the throne, not destroy, I may just use it on another character I plan to introduce though.

They are quite a few more, but these are probably the most prominent ones.
>>
>>3511476
Don't wanna rush you but are you gonna post the Arztz and Volt interviews today?
>>
>>3512234
Sorry, I decided to use my time to finish much of business that I'd been delaying, don't worry, I can actually write up Arztz one right now.

>Writing...
>>
File: Arztz Todd11.jpg (527 KB, 600x1060)
527 KB
527 KB JPG
>Interview with Arztz Todd aka #312

>Why do you want to be a Hunter?

"Excellent question. Do you mind if I answer it with one of my own?" He asks back.

"Chairman, what do you consider beautiful about life?" He questions.

"What do I mean by beautiful? Well...I guess you could say I mean valuable. To be beautiful is to be valuable in the eyes of others. And to my eyes, all life is beautiful, everything about life is beautiful." He explains.

"Though I know not everyone shares my view on the matter, so I wanted to ask you what you see as beautiful about life." He states.

"Hm? What does any of this have to do with me being a Hunter? Well, If I'm to establish why I want to be a Hunter, first I must tell you what value there is to in being a Hunter." He explains.

He closes his eyes thoughtfully, "Though yes, I am being a bit roundabout so let me get to the point...I want to be a Hunter because I want to protect life, or more specifically, the value of it." He answers.

"What do I mean? Well Chairman, that brings me back to my original question, tell, what makes life beautiful?" He asks again.

"Is it the beautiful sights you see? Well not every sight is beautiful, in life, you're bound to see many, many ugly things, probably more than the beautiful sights, if you can even see at all anyway."

"Then is the sounds you hear? Are those beautiful? Maybe, there are beautiful sounds, but there are ugly ones too, the sounds of screams and pain are anything but pleasant and where I came from, I heard those daily." he explains.

"Then is the beautiful things you feel? I doubt this as well, there are many pleasant feelings, but with my knowledge as a doctor I know, If I though long and hard about it, I could name you 10 nice things you can feel, but it wouldn't even take me a second to name 10,000 ugly things you can feel."He explains.

"What is my point? My point is, in life, there are so many terrible, terrible things that make it seem not worth living for...but I disagree." He counters.

He put his hands to his chest, "I believe whole-heartedly that no matter how terrible life can be, the beautiful parts of it out-weigh the ugly. And it's precisely because the beautiful parts are few and far between that make them so worth living for." He explains.


"In fact, in a certain sense, the beauty of life is only beautiful because the ugliness of it is so ugly! So I love life in every regard, even in it's most disgusting, detestable state! And I want everyone to feel as I feel! To love and hate life for everything it's worth like I do!" He exclaims.

"That's why I want to be a Hunter, to give life to others so they may experience Life's every aspect, bad and good, everyone must know the extreme beauty of living..." He explains.
>>
File: Arztz Todd08..jpg (259 KB, 1048x1048)
259 KB
259 KB JPG
"Hm? What an insanely Ambivalent way of looking at living?" He repeats.

He smiles again, a wide smile that goes from ear to ear, "Well I think life itself is ambivalent! I think this world hates us as much as it loves us. Cherishes us as much as it detests us! It wants us to all to die horribly as much as it wants us to live prosperously!" He declares.

"And while I can't speak for everyone, my feelings about the world are much the same. Life is by far the worst thing I've ever experienced, but at the same time I treasure it more than anything else in the world..." he finishes.

>Who do you most want to fight?

"No one actually. I'm a pacifist." He answers.

"Hm? You heard I have a tendency to get extremely violent with people or animals that have killed others? Why yes I do, what of it?" He asks back.

"Isn't that the opposite of pacifism? No, what are you talking about? Of course it's not!" He counters.

"Pacifism is the lifestyle of someone to never act on others unless you yourself have been acted on. In which case, of course a pacifist would retaliate when threatened or attacked. Pacifism isn't the same thing as Passivity." He explains.

"Huh? But I was never attacked? It was other people who were?" he repeats.

he shakes his head and sighs with closed eyes, "Chairman, don't you get it? It doesn't matter if I'm the one that gets attacked or not..."

He opens them to show swirling vortexes of darkness, physical pools of insanity welling up inside, "In my eyes, all forms of life are extensions of my own. To destroy the life of any innocent man, woman or child for any reason is fair grounds for me to retaliate in full-force."

"In my eyes, anyone who dare bring an unjust or unneeded end to someone's life, to the thing every person must treasure, every person finds precious...such a thing can only be evil, a cancer on life itself, eating away and destroying the whole system like the parasite it is." He grips his fists tightly.

"So if I must be pitted against anyone, make it one of these cancerous cells. My first and foremost duty as a doctor is swift, brutal and cruel elimination of diseases after all." He says with a smile.

>Who do you least want to fight against?

"Now there's a good question. I don't want to fight anyone, but If I must name someone who I'd absolutely hate to face in combat..." He trails off as he thinks.

"First off would be Ms.Dainary (#1246), nothing against her personally. It's just the Gletjeetian blood in me makes me naturally cautious of her. Our history with Dalam is one of cleansing fires and attempted genocides." He starts.

"Not to say she had anything to do with them, just I have something of a genetic phobia to fire and her kind have something of a pryomanical streak..." he explains.
>>
He grimaces,"I'd also rather not fight Mr.Volt, perhaps it's his status as S.I.S.F, or perhaps it's the uneasy feeling I get whenever I look at him, but I feel like if we were to confront each other, one of us would end up dying...And I get the feeling that one would be me..." he states.

He then smiles again, "And finally, I'd rather not fight Mr.Bradford(#13), not because I'm afraid of him, but rather, he's so nice and we've become such good friends in such a short amount of time, I couldn't bring myself to hurt him..." he states.

"Huh? What do you mean Mr.Bradford isn't being nice to me? What do you mean he's bullying me? That can't be true! All he does is hug and compliment me!" He counters.

"He's never hugged me? What do you mean Aren't those grabs and holds he does to the western way of giving hugs? I mean yeah they're a little violent but quite endearing after you get used to them." he states.

"Also, he's always telling me how attractive and beautiful I am! Like how he says I would look great in a dress, or how men must often mistake me for a woman due to how pretty I am. he even has this nice nickname for me, Twink, it's a strange name and I still don't get what it means, but If that isn't being nice, what is it?" He asks

"Extreme bullying and insults? Chairman you must be mistaken. You people of the west are strange in your ways, but so complimentary and accommodating to new faces...Ahhh~ This is yet another reason why life is so beautiful..." He trails off.

[END OF RECORD]
>>
I'll try and bring Volt's tomorrow, also [Thread Archived]
>>
>>3512584
Looking forward to it



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.